Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
I did a gang bang for my daughter's friends..

Posted by KingPE 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 3044  |  
98%
  |  8

MOM'S BLACK BOYFRIEND - CHAPTER 2

It didn't start that first night, as much as you had wanted it to. I'd just sat on your bed talking to you. My touch was light on your arm, but it felt scalding to you & you wanted Me to touch you more. "How much do you know about what your Mother & I have been doing," I asked & when you hesitated, My fingers tightened just slightly & you fought back the immediate, almost unbearable need to moan. Not looking at Me, you whispered, "I know you're hurting her when you have sex, I can hear it." I was thoughtful for a moment & replied, "Do you know why I hurt her like that Krystal." By now you knew very well why & remained silent. "She needs that to feel whole, does that surprise you. I know that you've been going to sites on the internet, she told Me everything about what you two talked about. She said you know now what a submissive is & naturally you're curious."

Completely unthinking, your head nodded slightly & again My fingers tightened until your eyes rose to Mine. My look was calm, but piercing & you felt I could look right inside you & see your thoughts, your deepest hidden secrets. Without another word, I slowly drew down the sheet & touched you. Your face immediately flamed, you were so embarrassed it was difficult to breathe, but I seemed to be matter of fact about it. The thought of trying to stop Me never entered your mind. My words had seen to that. What had he meant, "She needs that to feel whole." You knew your panties were drenched & it only added to your humiliation, but the excitement was overwhelming & momentarily the thought flashed through you. "He's going to masturbate me." You were torn between the gnawing, desperate desire for Me to continue touching you & the need to ask. Abruptly, I rose & you could see My huge erect manhood through My robe. Now the moan you desperately tried to suppress escaped you, as I spoke. "I'm going to your Mother now Krystal. She's waiting for Me, but one night I'll come & I won't be leaving. You know that, don't you?" You sat silently stunned. I left your door open as I left & your hand touched the slick silk almost before I was out of your sight.

You could hear us talking much clearer, but you still couldn't make out the words. You realized that I'd left our door open as well & you were almost breathless as you waited. You were afraid to touch yourself for fear of losing control, the thoughts torturing & inflaming you. Your mind could see Me dropping My robe, standing at your Mother's side with My huge black flesh jutting from Me. Maybe just lazily masturbating as I thought about what I was going to do to your Mother. You'd never wanted anything to begin so badly in all your life & the first sound jolted you like an electrical current had run through your body. Your Mother's guttural groan caused your pussy to freshly weep & now you couldn't bear not to touch it. The thoughts of My soft words, My fingers & what you were hearing was too much for you & your hips lurched. The blossoming sweetness shocked you in it's intensity, but instead of slaking her, you felt the hunger continue.

Quickly stripping your now sodden scrap of cloth, you settled back & listened. You knew we wouldn't mind if you were to go to outside the door, but somehow this was better. Hearing it & imagining what I was doing, had you on fire. Your Mother was reduced to grunting each time you heard the meaty blows now & you couldn't help thinking of what that would feel like on your own white flesh. Feverishly wondered if it could possibly make you any more excited that you already were. You didn't have any conscious thought to what your fingers were doing, but they sped as the grunts quickened & the sound increased. Your hips elevated just as you heard a flurry of blows & you came again. Panting & glorious as the silence changed to the rhythmic sounds that you knew heralded My complete Mastery of your Mother. Replete, you lay quietly & listened to us fuck. When you finally drifted, it was to the slapping sounds of flesh meeting flesh & your Mother's groaning, happy acceptance.

The next morning when you came downstairs, I'd already left & your eyes searching made your Mother smile. "He left early, get you something," she said. "Just coffee," settling into the small breakfast nook & watching your Mother. She was wearing a housecoat & you watched the way she moved. You were a perceptive girl & knew your Mother's moods. She was humming under her breath as she brought two cups & sat across from you. "He talked to you last night, didn't he," she said & you nodded. "He told me that he was going to & I was a little worried. I told Him everything we talked about yesterday & He just said, "I'll talk to her." I didn't know how you'd take it."

Her eyes searching for any sign & continued, "I guess you know by now that I can't refuse Him. No, I should be more honest with you. I don't want to refuse Him & I won't." You giggled saying, "Sounded like you didn't do any refusing last night," watching your Mother color. "Now that I know you're listening, I know I should be more embarrassed, but to tell you the truth, it's more exciting to me," she said. "I'm learning so much about myself, things I wouldn't have dreamed before I met Mr. Mike. I never understood addiction before, just thought people were weak if they couldn't stop smoking cigarettes or doing d**gs. I understand now. I can't give Him up, no matter what He wants." Seeing an opening, you hurried to speak. "What if He said, He wanted me, Mom, could you allow Him something like that, let Him do to me what he's doing to you."

Your Mother stared at you & finally moaned. "Oh God, God help me." "You WOULD, wouldn't you Mom. You WOULD!!!" Krystal accused & felt your own excitement rising. "What if I told you it's what I want, what I've wanted ever since I first understood." Your Mother refused to meet your eyes as she spoke. "Honey, I know how you must feel. If you feel the weakness that I do when I'm around Him, then I know. He told me something last night. Something I don't know if I should tell you." "MOM!!!" You implored. "He...he said, he told you that he was coming for you, told me that he was going to make me watch." You felt your excitement peak & began to make you tremble, wished you could touch yourself. Knew that you'd have to, if you wasn't to go mad.

"What did you tell Him, Mom, TELL ME!!!" You insisted. You could see how your Mother was struggling with the answer. "He said it to me when I was...when I was cumming," I just kept saying, "Yes, yes, yes," over & over. I don't know if it was because he made me so crazy or whether I meant that it was alright with me. I still don't know. I don't know how I'll feel when I see Him with you, but I can't say 'No,' can you ever possibly understand that." You looked into your Mother's tear filled eyes & replied softly, "Yes Mom, yes I can. I want to feel what you do, I want Him to do those things to me." The two of you sat staring at each other for moments & finally your Mother's head nodded once as she rose.

"I'll be going crazy all day thinking of that, you know that don't you!!" You laughed & jumped up. "I'll be late but there's something I have to do before I leave." As you ran up the stairs, you already saw in your mind what you'd be concentrating on in a minute. You saw yourself bound to the bed, gagged with your Mother sitting beside you, stroking your hair as I hurt you. Hurt your pink nipples as your gaze went between them. You didn't even bother to pull your panties down as you threw yourself on your bed. Brought your orgasm swiftly & sighed. "I'll have to get more panties, you thought, rising & taking a fresh pair to the bathroom. When you returned downstairs, grabbed your books & headed for the door, your Mother reminded you, "He'll be here for dinner tonight, I'm going to make something special, so if you go somewhere after school, be here in time." "I will Mom, I will," you grinned as you closed the door behind you already wondering how many classes you could stand before you'd have to ask to be excused.

All day your thoughts mostly ran to how it would start. You was a virgin, but you'd lost your hymen two years before to a boy that had been all too energetic with you in the back seat of his parent's car. He'd been finger fucking you & there had been a quick sharp pain & then some bl**d. You both been frightened out of your minds & you thought your Mother would know, just by looking at you. Of course, she didn't, but you realized that your hymen was gone. You made it as far as third period before your thoughts just made it too much to bear. It was a class you detested anyway & your mind raced as you almost ran to the ladies room. You tried to visualize what that huge hardness you'd seen in My robe would look like. How it would feel. You hurried to a stall, locking the door behind you & quickly sat, pulling down your panties. You hadn't brought any & didn't want to sit all day, in them soaked. Your juices were already oozing as you began. Now you imagined Me taking your hand & closing your fingers around My huge black cock. Krystal had never touched a man like that except for the boy in the car & that was through his jeans. You'd read enough descriptions to know what it must feel like, but worried that you wouldn't know how to please Me if I did that. You also knew that putting it in your mouth was in your future. Your mind saw you with My huge black cock in your mouth for the first time & My hands holding your head & f***efully moving it as you'd seen on the internet. As you visualized My smiling eyes, you shuddered & moaning softly & came.

The rest of the day went by in a crawl & you couldn't wait for that bell in your last class. Out of your seat in a shot as it did, you raced for your locker as a couple of friends asked if you were stopping with them at the mall. "No, my Mom has some important things for me to do," you quickly replied & the girls looked curiously at you, as you laughed almost hysterically & hurriedly left. Rushing breathless into the kitchen, you saw your Mother at the counter obviously getting things ready. "Want me to help, Mom," you inquired & your Mother shook her head. "No, I'm almost finished up, why don't you just have a quick shower & do something with your hair." You turned to go & then hesitated. "Mom, do you think it'll be tonight."

Your Mother looked at you & replied in a low voice, "I don't know honey, he does things in His own time. I never ask Him & I don't suggest you start, now get a move on, he'll be home in less than an hour." Throwing your things on your bed, you went to take your shower. When you'd finished, you sat naked on your bed & tried to decide what to wear. Mischievously, you looked in the bottom of your lingerie drawer & found what you were looking for. A pair of plain white panties with a pink Winnie the Pooh motif. You'd struggled to get them on, but grinned at the thought of how I'd look if I took them off. Looking at your bras, you decided against wearing one & pulled a tight T-shirt over your head. Finished off with some cut off jeans shorts, which your Mother had complained were much too tight in the crotch. She could see the outline of your lips plain in the faded denim cloth. Returning downstairs, you said, "I'll set the table" & your Mother told you to put candles on it. That in itself was indication of a special dinner & you felt your eagerness growing.

You heard Me come in & call that I was home. Said I was going to freshen up & change before dinner. Going to the kitchen, you saw your Mother look you over & compress her lips in what could only have been disapproval. Looking down, you could see your pink nipples plainly in the T-shirt & they were erect. Your nipples were very sensitive & just the cloth against them always affected you that way. Thinking better of whatever she'd been going to say, she indicated the dishes on the counter & you hastened to take them into the dining room to the table.

When you returned there were two bottles of opened red wine & three glasses waiting. Another delicate indication of your Mother's mood & the two women shared a secret smile as you took those in as well. I came into the kitchen & ignoring you completely, crossed to your Mother & nuzzled her neck, asking her how her day had been. It was some minutes before I turned to you & spoke. "I'm glad you're joining us for dinner," was all I said & you watched My eyes as they took in your brazen look. "Every thing's ready, let's eat before everything gets cold," your Mother said & you inwardly grinned. As far as you were concerned, nothing was going to be cold at that table tonight. We went to the dining room & I seated your Mother & then Myself. You took your own seat slightly disappointed at My lack of courtesy towards you. As I poured wine for the both of you, you could see I was staring at your pink nipples. Was somewhat surprised when I stood & crossed to you. "Krystal, I know your Mother has told you repeatedly not to run around the house dressed like that."

You turned your head to reply & I reached with both hands quickly pulling the T-shirt up over your head & threw it on the floor. "If you enjoy displaying yourself, do it right. Now you have your dinner, JUST LIKE THAT!!!" You sat stunned, looked at your Mother who was looking at her plate & pointedly ignoring your predicament. I returned to My seat & began eating as if nothing had taken place.

Your pink nipples were now almost painfully erect & you slumped slightly forward in embarrassment & humiliation. Taking a sip of My wine, I nodded. "You're quite lovely Krystal, perhaps we should have dinner together like this more often." You face flamed & you had no reply as I continued. Told then both what I'd been doing at work & a few funny anecdotes. You looked at the food on your plate & couldn't think of eating a bite. Noticing that, I remarked, "The food's really excellent Krystal, you should eat. You'll need to keep up your strength, more wine." My soft words were like hammer blows to you & you wondered if I knew how badly you were trembling. Your Mother made few comments, drinking her wine & the tension at the table was almost tormenting. Finishing My meal, I thanked your Mother profusely & said it was the best meal I'd had in months. My eyes were almost burning your flesh as I stared at your 38DD *Y* breasts. "Maybe you have some homework Krystal," I asked & you looked at Me inquiringly. "Why don't you just go & get that done. Your Mother & I will be along shortly."



Krystal lay quietly, but your nerves were screaming. You listened for every sound with the intensity of a condemned man waiting for a football. You'd hurried to your room when you left the table, stripped & lay on top of your comforter. Then your mind struggled & you sighed, jumping from your bed & putting on your sl**p T-shirt, no bra, no panties. You tried to keep from touching yourself, but you kept seeing the things at the table & hearing My words over & over. Your pink nipples had remained erect & you thought you could touch them, just a little. They almost ached & you pinched, rolling them.

That caused hot sparks to singe your nerves anew & your clit was demanding to be touched. You'd just slid your hand between your thighs when you heard us coming up the stairs. You thought we were coming to you, but you heard Me plainly as I spoke. "Let her wait, My pet, I want you dressed properly for her." That set off a fresh, frenzied neuron overload for you. What did he mean. What did properly mean. You had a sudden urge to go to our room, watch her dress, but you lay back & tried to be patient. Your thighs were wet & you felt embarrassment, thinking I'd be touching you & I'd know what you'd been thinking & doing. You realized now that embarrassment excited you. Perhaps the first lesson I'd caused you to learn.

I didn't knock, just opened the door & came into your room. I had the box in one hand, a leash in the other & as I came closer, you could see your Mother crawling behind Me on all fours, the leash attached to a collar around her neck. I stepped to your bed & sat at your side, wearing the same short black robe I'd been wearing the night before. Your Mother was dressed in black lingerie, hose & heels. The bra was a frame bra with no cups & you could see that your Mother's nipples were clipped, hard & puckered with a delicate gold chain connecting them. The bikini cut panties were over the garter belt & you knew what that meant. They'd be removed & she'd still be hosed & helled for whatever happened to her.

Your Mother had placed her hands in front of her on the floor & was resting her forehead on them. "Krystal," I spoke in that slow, measured, soft tone. "They say that seeing is believing. I'm going to teach you tonight just how submissive your Mother is to Me, what she'll bear & do for Me. I want you to think very seriously about what you're about to see, because I intend to do the same to you. You'll have the opportunity to say 'No' if you don't want it."

You shivered as I opened the box & took a white plastic cone from it. You knew it was an anal plug & watched as I slowly coated it with lubricant, then reaching & slapping your Mother's buttock sharply. Your Mother gasped & shifted quickly. You could see now that her panties were crotchless & her hands had come to spread her ass cheeks, so the small pink rose was presented & the lips of her pussy gaped, glistening. "It was difficult for her at first," I said. "Your Mother had never been anally trained. Only a couple of fumbling attempts at fucking her tight asshole had ever been made. That's all different now, ISN'T it My PET," I implored & your Mother whimpered, nodding her head. "You didn't know that she has an enema most everyday now, did you Krystal" & you shook your head. "She's learned to keep herself very clean & ready for anything I might want."

As I was talking, you watched Me begin to ease the shining plastic into your Mother. Your Mother moaned slightly as the pressure increased & you could see that I wasn't forcing it, but allowing the flesh to surrender. It was up to the large center section & I let her rest as I continued. "We had to start with small wands & plugs until I'd trained her to take this. It hurts much less that way." I twisted the plug & you watched the large section swallowed & her rose close behind it. "Good, My pet!" I murmured & the rest of the plug slid easily into her to the squared end that was flush with her ass cheeks. "Sometimes I call her from work & have her prepare herself so there's no waste of time when I get home. We've done that quite a few times when we knew you wouldn't be coming home straight from school." You watched your Mother's color & I said, "You're going to hear & see everything Krystal. I don't want secrets here any longer." You wondered if your Mother was as excited by the embarrassment as you'd found yourself lately.

You could see that her pussy was wet & a single, small pearl threatened to spill. Patting your Mother affectionately, I opened My robe & you looked at My huge rampant black cock for the first time. Your mind had seen it every time you'd listened to Me fucking your Mother, but this was so different. You'd looked at men on the internet & fantasized incessantly whether I looked like this one or that one. You thought it was beautiful. Gracefully straight, long & very THICK. The head scarlet, as I softly masturbated Myself. I'd raised your Mother to her knees in front of Me as I turned smiling to you. "She didn't know much about pleasing Me orally either, did you, My pet. Just thought that sucking was enough. Shall we show Krystal how you were trained." Your Mother groaned, but obediently opened her mouth for My two fingers I presented. You watched her gather saliva, let it run on My fingers & then paint it around them. She took about an inch in her mouth & you watched her cheeks hollow. Then she took My fingers deeply & quickly pulled back.

"Your Mother was all suction & speed when we started. Skinned Me with her teeth. I broke her of that & she's really very good now. Your Mother was mewling & acting like she was sucking on a real cock now. Her tongue was laving & flicking at the underside of My fingers as she sucked. I reached My hand into her hair & pulled My fingers out of her mouth. "Now show your young daughter how good you've become My sweet pet." Your Mother placed her hands flat on My thighs & let Me guide My flesh to her lips. Krystal's eyes wide was watching your Mother suck this black man & your own pussy was on fire. I flipped up the hem of your T-shirt & touched you as I'd done that first time. Finding you the same, I smiled & said, "I want you to masturbate Krystal. I want you to masturbate as you watch your Mother. Isn't she beautiful like that?"

You felt the usual embarrassment, but your fingers began to obey Me. The sounds of your Mother's mouth on Me & her groaning was driving you slightly mad. "You're not to cum," I said. "You're to obey Me & I'll decide if you're to be allowed." You didn't know if you could obey Me or not, but you only knew that you wanted to, wanted to more than anything you'd ever wanted.

"Pl...Please...." You whimpered. "I don't think I can stop." I reached & tore your fingers from you, raising them & offering them to you. "You'd tasted yourself before, but this was so much more erotic. I was ordering you silently to do it & your heart thrilled in your obedience. I'd begun to slap your Mother's *Y* breasts, softly at first & they swayed with it. Then I struck harder, dislodging one of the clips. Your Mother's *Y* breasts were turning red & I was slapping & backhanding them. Still she sucked & laved. "See how well your Mother bears for Me, Krystal," I was softly panting now. You continuing to suck your fingers, nodded once & I struck backhanded, viciously. Your Mother couldn't help but cry out & her cried were exciting you to almost fever pitch.

My hand wrapped in her hair, I f***efully fed My huge black 8b cock to her & your Mother tried valiantly to accept the offering. I'd reached & My hand was stroking your thigh as I pulled your Mother's head away & pulled her up, throwing her torso on your bed, her head resting on your other thigh. Quickly pulling the plug from her, I positioned My huge black cock at her now fully prepared asshole. As Krystal watched it begin to enter, your Mother groaned & you felt Me touch you. You stiffened & immediately f***ed yourself to relax, as I began to masturbate you. I didn't penetrate you, but rather slid My fingers through your lips & around your clit, not touching it. You wanted to scream & didn't know what you needed to say. My words showed you the way.

"I'll want you to cum Krystal, but I want you to cum as I do. As I cum in your Mother." I was pressed tightly against your Mother now & you knew I was completely buried in her, watching My huge black cock withdraw & slide in again. You felt it start, felt fear that you were going to disobey Me & struggled as you'd never done before. You'd never consciously tried to stop your orgasm, just hurried joyously to it. I was rubbing on the side of your clit now & you moaned. There was no way you could control this. Your Mother's moans matched your own as I quickened. "Alright Krystal...NOW, I want you to cum!!!"

I was hammering your Mother's asshole & her young daughter was beside yourself. "Oh GOD, OH GOD, OH GOD!!!" You moaned. "I'm CUMMMMING, I'm...I'm CUMMING!!!" Your body stiffened until your muscles were as rigid as steel & your hips lurched uncontrollably. "OH GOD MR. MIKE," was all you could manage, all thoughts of your Mother gone & your pussy still clenching. My fingers slipped down, you felt Me massage your virgin asshole & you lurched again, beginning to feel the heat anew. I stopped & you groaned this time in frustration as I pulled MY huge black cock from your Mother. I was still somewhat hard & your Mother lay panting.

"She's done well, don't you think Krystal. I'm going to take her to our room now & attend to her. I think she deserves a special treat. I want you to think about this & I'll expect an answer tomorrow before you leave for school." I rose & when your Mother began to rise, I stared at her & she sank to her knees following Me from your room on all fours without a backward glance or word to her daughter. You lay there, your only thought...I could answer you NOW Mr. Mike, NOW!!!... Continue»
Posted by KrystalLWatson 4 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 1651  |  
100%
  |  3

OHGirl & Velvet: Dirty MILF's

Velvet:

We were all staying out at our country home, when my mom and I were finally released from the hospital. My dad, Mikey, and my b*****r, James, had set up a nursery in a spare bedroom and both of our little girls were sharing the space. My mom had named her and Hondo’s baby, Neesha, and my little girl was named Denise. They were both such beautiful babies and they would probably grow up like s****rs. It was amazing that we had given birth on the same day and after a bit of private discussions with my mom, I had found out that both of our labors had been brought about by having sex. My bother, James, had been fucking her when she began her contractions and I had been fucking one of my co-stars after shooting a film. It always seemed like our lives were surrounded with sex and as I thought back upon the pounding I had received in the car that day, I smiled and thanked my lucky stars that I enjoyed it as much as I did. My two older b*****rs and s****r had come to visit for a couple of days, but they had all left, giving their congratulations after hearing the details of the soap opera that had been our lives for the last two years. They didn’t agree with our choices, but they were f****y and understood that it wasn’t theirs to change.

Hondo and my mom were staying in one room and Mikey and I were staying in what had once been my parent’s Master Bedroom. It felt so natural to go to bed with him and lie next to my lover. He was my baby’s father and I loved him dearly. My sexual urges were still raging, but they came and went unexpectedly, and although my doctor had forbid intercourse for a few weeks, that didn’t prevent my mouth from devouring Mikey’s cock when I had the craving. After the first week at home, my ass became a constant reservoir for his semen as I took him anally when I was horny. I didn’t know how long I could wait to feel his prick inside of my vagina, but he tried to keep me from acting upon my sexual impulses. I breast fed my daughter and it kept my breast fully engorged and I hoped that they would stay that way when I began back into my porn career. I’m sure my fans would enjoy seeing my much larger, naturally enhanced breasts bouncing as I got fucked by my multiple partners or watching me lactate for the men that milked me. The thought alone made me horny and once I put my little girl down for a nap, I found Mikey out on the deck and led him back to our room for some afternoon sodomy.

OHGirl:

I pumped the big black cock in my mouth and soon I had milked it for it’s creamy treat. I swallowed down each blast as it hit my tongue and the back of my throat, savoring the flavor of a taste that I had loved for my entire life. I had been stuck in the house for over a week and although Hondo had been very sweet and caring as we took care of our new c***d, I wanted my husband’s attention. Every time I would try to steal him away, he was busy with our daughter and their new baby. I wasn’t jealous, but maybe envious that she was now sharing what used to be our bed in our house. She was having cravings like me too and each time I would try to get Mikey’s attention, she would soon be leading him off for their own private time. I had to get away and I had left my c***d with her s****r while I went into town to Shawn’s place. Hondo was in school and I wanted fucked hard. I had waited nearly two weeks and although most doctors had always given me a time frame for resuming my sexual activity after giving birth, I had always returned to my normal relations rather quickly. When I had arrived at Shawn’s apartment, he wasn’t home, but a customer of his had seen me on his doorstep and invited me to his car to talk. I had joined him in the front seat and after a bit of negotiating, he had agreed to pay me $15 dollars for a blow job. His cock was going limp as I kept sucking on it, while my head worked his lap as I knelt in the passenger seat next to him. He was finished and I had enjoyed his mouthful of cum that he had deposited, so I took my money, got back into my car and drove to my condo. On the way there, I called Marvin and asked him about resuming my cam schedule. He wasn’t at home either, so I left a message and frustratingly entered my condo wondering what to do next.

I made a few calls to my regular clients and left messages about my availability and began scheduling some work days. I needed to get back to being a regular e****t and earning money again. I had given my pussy and my services away cheaply for too long. I slipped out of my clothing and climbed into my bed, reaching down to get my pink rabbit dildo. It was soon deep in my wet cunt, vibrating at high speed and causing me to writhe in ecstasy while I masturbated for the next hour. I came 5 times and after cleaning up, lit up my first cigarette since giving birth. I sat on the balcony in a robe and just relaxed until I heard from someone that I had tried to contact. I wanted some cock so bad and I was getting impatient. Who would have thought that such a prolific hooker as me would be going through such a difficult time getting laid. My phone began to vibrate and it was Marvin. I would invite him over to discuss a new shooting schedule and hopefully his cock would satisfy my current craving.

“What? Why the fuck would you do that without my permission?” I asked Marvin after he told me that he had put the cam site on hold until he had heard from me. He had nothing planned and no volunteer actors set up for any shoots in the near future and he also informed me that he had a new girlfriend now and that he would no longer take part in my after video sexcapades or be able to hook up with me as we once had. I wanted to explode, but I just told him that he needed to get working on the situation and that I was ready to get back to work myself. He seemed a bit surprised by the quickness of my return to amateur porn and prostitution, but he didn’t ask any questions, since my regular sexual antics had allowed him to pay for his schooling and living expenses. I lit up another cig as I hung up my cell and tried to contemplate another idea. I got dressed and returned to Shawn’s place for another visit, since his phone was not taking messages or he just wasn’t returning them. When I arrived, I banged on his door before his neighbor came out to greet me. “Hey baby girl.” he said as I looked over at him. I had fucked him and his roommates and friends nearly two years ago and now the thought was running through my head again as he told me that Shawn had been arrested. Apparently the DEA had raided his apartment a week before and Shawn’s luck had finally run out after all of his years of selling d**gs and pimping. He had gotten busted with a shit load of dope, money, guns and a couple of prostitutes according to his neighbor. I felt a little sorry for him, but I was more sympathetic to my own needs at the moment as I walked over to his neighbors porch and entered his place for more on the story.

My mouth and my cunt were being fucked at both ends as Shawn’s neighbor and his roommate took turns in front of me and behind me. It felt so good and I shivered as I felt the first load pumped into my twat in over a week. I kept sucking my current partner off and I was rewarded with a gooey blast in my mouth after about 10 minutes. I swallowed it all and licked his ebony shaft and balls, hoping that they’d want to play more. They both sat back and got high as they turned up some music and I danced naked for them, giving them both lap dances while they smoked pot on the couch in the nude. One of their erections returned after about 20 minutes or more and I was riding it hard soon afterward. I bounced on his lap for quite some time before he picked me up and bent me over to enter my ass. I moaned out as he slid in with his wet, cum coated cock and let him stroke away until he exploded inside of me. I slid off of his black rod and took him back into my mouth, working my way to his cum coated testicles and taking each one into my mouth to suck clean. He grabbed me by the hair and pushed my face further down as he lifted his asshole up to my mouth to tongue. My tongue snaked it’s way between his butt cheeks and soon I was rimming his hairy ass. His roommate came over for some too and soon my salad tossing skills had brought about another erection for him and he was soon fucking me on my back with my legs spread wide. I screamed out as he drove his cock into my sore hole and wondered if maybe I hadn’t overdone my first sexual encounter since giving birth. He pulled out after a long while and pasted my face with a huge load of jizz that I happily licked up.

I laid on the couch and smoked a cigarette as they sat talking to me and continued to get high. I got more info about Shawn’s arrest and decided to get dressed and head to the police station to see him. I hated to see my frequent lover behind bars, since he was the father of my son and his cock had kept me happy and satisfied for many years. I got up to leave, but one of the guys told me that they had more friends coming over to party. I told him that maybe I’d stop back later, but he wouldn’t take no for an answer as he pulled me back onto the couch and mounted me. His cock slid easily back into my gaping wet slit and was soon stroking me hard as he laid between my wide spread legs. His friends arrived while I was getting fucked and a couple of them came over to feed me their cocks as my pussy took a pounding. I grimaced and grunted with each thrust, but I kept sucking their hard black cocks as I moved my head from one to the other. I felt a cum shot fill me deep inside and then one of the other guys mounted me. My pussy was raw and sore as the newest young male began to drive his long pole into me with deep hard thrusts. I was grunting loudly around the cock stuffed in my mouth as my oral lover choked me with his thick penis, forcing it deep into my throat. After another load filled me, his soda can sized organ found it’s way into me also. I begged him to fuck my ass after about 10 minutes and soon I was on all fours as he split my rectum with his giant round pecker. He gave my asshole a serious pounding and then pulled out to cum on my face. “You’re a good whore.” he told me as his jizz blasted onto my face, filling my eye socket and squirting up my nose as he ejaculated in thick, abundant streams. I held my mouth open, but most of it found it’s way to my forehead, cheeks, nose and into my hair.

More men had arrived while I was finishing off my last partner and I was informed that everyone would be getting a piece before I could leave. “I really have to go now!” I said as I was cornered in the far end of the room. I had gotten off the couch and f***ed my way from two other guys who were feeling me up as they got undressed and I had tried to grab my belongings and run to the door before they had trapped me against the far wall. “Come on baby, we just want to party a little more wit you. My boys came over for a good time girl.” one of Shawn’s neighbors, that had fucked me earlier, told me as he kept blocking my way out. “No. That’s enough. I have to go. Now let me leave.” I said with authority. He stepped out of my way and as I passed him his arm grabbed me around my waist and he began to drag me up the stairs to the second floor. I tried to yell out, but his hand clasped over my mouth and three other new party members grabbed my flailing arms and kicking legs as they carried me into a bedroom on the top floor and tossed me onto the bed. I rolled over and tried to make it off of the other side of the bed, but I was pulled back and eventually I was being held down by four or five guys while about 3 or 4 more entered the room behind them. They closed the door and soon my legs were spread and held open by strong hands and arms while they all took turns fucking me. I squirmed for a while, but it was futile as one cock after another slid into my well used hole and pumped me full of semen.

After the third guy had cum in me, I had given up struggling, and I was soon being fucked in my ass and fed cock by a few more males that had entered the room during that time. One after another all of Shawn’s neighbors and their friends fucked me that evening, cumming in my ass, my pussy and my mouth. At least 13 different men had penetrated me in one form or another, often times double penetrating me as they pulled their gangbang train on me. Once they were all done, I laid on the bed, cum oozing from my openings and covering my face, hair, breast and ass. “See baby, wasn’t that fun?” one of the guys said as he dressed and watched me lay there in a daze, cum running down my face and onto the sheets. He had exploded in my mouth after pulling out of my ass and feeding me his dick. He came quite a bit as he jerked off over my face and continued to spray his baby batter on me. I was licking my fingers and my lips as I listened to him tell me how great it felt to tear up my ass. It was a instinctual thing to do for someone that had always done so after sucking off a lover. The cum tasted good, but I felt like a used up whore and I was in pain from the multiple partners that had fucked me over the evening. “I remember fucking you when I was about 16 years old and had stopped by Shawn’s to get some pot. Everyone called you BP back then and I remember tappin’ that fine ass one night. You were my first hooker I ever banged and I fucked you a few times when I was buyin’ my stash during that time. I always wondered if one of your babies wasn’t mine.“ he told me as he put on his shirt. “You had a couple babies during that time and everyone always joked who BP’s baby daddies were.“ he said before walking out the door.

I had pushed my luck and now I was lying in bed in the fetal position as I wondered if I would be able to walk out. My cunt was throbbing and was on fire and bl**d was in some of the semen that dripped out of me. My asshole was sore to, since all of the guys had fucked me without lube and had really drove their cocks into me as hard as they could. They had used me like the slut that I was and now I was paying the price for being an easy whore. I cleaned up in the restroom and dressed before slowly walking down the stairs. A few of the guys were still partying and a couple of them yelled for me to stay longer. I ignored them and left and soon found myself back at the condo and in a warm tub trying to relax. I had been gone all evening and most of the night and it was early morning as I laid soaking in the warm water hoping that I was ok. I drove back home after I dressed and found my daughter playing with her s****r and her c***d. I picked up Neesha and breast fed her while we made small talk about my night out and then I took a nap with my new little girl and hoped I felt better when I awoke.

Velvet:

My mom looked horrible when she came home early the next morning. I had watched my new little s****r while she was gone and I could tell that my mom had been fucked hard by the way she walked and how she was acting. If she had engaged in sex this early it was probably the cause of her current problems and I felt bad for her, because I knew the cravings that she was going through. I had wanted sex just as badly also, but my father had warned me that same evening when I had begged for his hard, white cock. Now that I saw my mom and her predicament, I was glad to have taken him anally once more. I should probably at least give it another two weeks before I break down and give in. Rudy had sent a text wondering about my availability in the near future and I had yet to answer. The thought of doing porn was running through my mind though and I really wanted to get back to work.

Mikey was sucking on my breasts and squeezing them as my milk pour from his mouth and down his face. I loved when he sucked my engorged and sensitive tits and it really got me wet as we messed around that afternoon, after I had put Denise down for a nap. His cock was lubed with my slobber and breast milk before he titty fucked me and blew a load on my face. I licked it up slowly and let him watch me eat his sticky offering, teasing him to another erection as I jacked his cock with my hand. If only I could feel him in my twat, but again, my ass took him with ease, while I screamed as he pounded me hard. He was one of the rare few that could make me come with anal sex alone and my juices flowed until he busted a nut in my ass. I was going to call my doctor the next day to complain because he just had no idea how badly I needed a long, hard prick.

When my mom woke up, Mikey and I had just emerged from our afternoon tryst and she was looking a little better. She had called up James and then explained to both of us about his father, Shawn’s, arrest. She and James took Denise and they left to go to the local jail while Mikey went to work and I watched our c***d. I was a mom and I was loving it as I fed and cared for my new little bundle of joy. I couldn’t wait until I had another of Mikey’s k**s and had already been planning on letting him know that I wanted to start a large f****y early, so that I could continue my porn career when I got older. I cleaned the house and got dinner ready and then sat on the deck with the baby monitor and answered messages on my WebSite. I was almost half way through with my work when I saw Gerald coming up the stairs to visit. He sat across from me and we talked about my mom and I having our c***dren and he actually congratulated me. He had told me that when I had gotten pregnant that he had worried that the baby could have been his. I laughed about it, but then again, had I not been exclusive with Mikey for the two months prior to my test, I may have wondered too. I did have unprotected sex with almost all of my lovers, so I could have easily ended up like my mom, with 6 c***dren, all by different men, some unknown.

We were laughing and joking for a while before he came to look over my shoulder at my website. My videos and photos were making him horny and he told me so in a very blunt, Gerald-like way. It made me wet to know it and I soon found myself sucking his cock as he leaned back on the lounge chair. He pulled off my shirt and began playing with my full breasts, then he slid off my panties before I ended up straddling his lap and rubbing my wet labia against his stiff prick. I was so excited as my slippery lips moved back and forth along his hard shaft. I told him that I couldn’t have sex yet, but I couldn’t help myself and when the tip of his cock had pressed against my opening and I slid all the way down on his throbbing cock, I sighed in ecstasy. I slowly began to bounce on it and soon I was cumming and moaning out obscenities as Gerald thrust his cock up into my birth canal. It felt so good and I just kept riding him until he spewed deep in my cunt. I quickly slid off his cock and went down to lick up his sticky jizz as it ran down his pole. I devoured his prick and deep throated him until he nearly pushed my head out of his lap from his sensitive dick. I then sat back on his erection and continued to ride him until he once again filled me with more of his baby batter. He lit up a cigarette after he had put his pants back on and handed it to me for me to take a drag. It tasted so good as I inhaled deeply and blew the smoke out. I couldn’t believe that I had just fucked my neighbor once again and this time breaking my own rules of not waiting until my doctor said it was ok.

I was still naked, with Gerald’s cum dripping from my slit, as I went back to work on my website. I must have fallen asl**p, because the sounds of Denise crying on the monitor woke me up and I went to get my little girl. I was still nude when my mom and James returned to see me sitting on the couch and breastfeeding my daughter. My mom came over and took her from me and looked down to nod at my cum filled hole, telling me to go get cleaned up as she cared for her new granddaughter and got the dinner on the table. I’m sure that she was fully aware of what I had been up to while they were all gone, but she never said a word as Mikey came home and we all had dinner at the kitchen table, as a f****y, for the first time in years. Of course, we were now joined by my daughter, my father and baby daddy, my b*****r and lover, and my mom and my new s****r. My mom was now a grandmother and a mother once more and it just couldn’t have been any more messed up unless we were on Jerry Springer. None the less, we all enjoyed our dinner and relaxed in the movie room, having popcorn and soda as the night grew late. It was so nice to be a f****y again and I let Mikey know as I slid into his arms that night and fell asl**p with him by my side.

OHGirl:

I took a week off and recuperated from my unplanned gangbang after seeing my doctor and getting treated for participating in sex so soon after giving birth. I felt foolish as he reprimanded me, but he had been my physician since I had become a hooker. He knew my profession and had also been one of my regular customers at one time. He had treated me for other things in the past and even though I hated to admit it, fucking over 11,000 different men without protection did come at an expense on rare occasions, especially when many of the men I fucked were street thugs and d**g addicts. I had been diagnosed with a few STD’s over the years, but I had always gotten treated quickly and efficiently by my doctor. Luckily nothing was life threatening, but the dangers were what pushed me to the edge of my sexual addiction. I was still very horny after a couple of days, but after rewinding and seeing what had occurred the previous week, had kept me from following up on my instant gratification until it was time. When I was finally ready, Hondo was there to pump me with his huge white prick. I begged for more and he fucked me multiple times over the evening when we had finally broken down and went for it.

I was now ready to start doing amateur porn again and had three new cam shows set up along with a full schedule of e****t jobs that I was looking forward to doing. My new little girl was the only thing that prevented me from going back to my business full throttle, but luckily her daddy helped me out a lot. Hondo loved his baby and I was happy for both of us, although I still longed for my husband’s touch. It had been nearly a month since our last affair, when I finally ran into him at the house and seduced him. His tongue and fingers brought me to multiple orgasms before his stiff white cock pumped me to another two gushing vaginal spasms. We fell asl**p in our own bed, like old times, and the fact that Velvet had flown back to Vegas, to shoot her new series of films, wasn’t lost upon me as we continued to fuck regularly while she was gone. I missed and loved Mikey so much, but our relationship was much different now that he was raising our daughter’s new c***d and I had my own baby with my young lover.

Mikey was making our breakfast as both babies lay in their chairs after just feeding. I was nude when I came up and wrapped my arms around his waist as he made our Belgian Waffles. It had been like old times each morning when Hondo was at school. I woke up with Mikey and after making love we got the k**s up and fed. It reminded me of when we were younger with our c***dren. I reached down into his sweat pants and stroked on the cock that had been in my wet pussy just an hour earlier and then I went down to my knees and sucked it while he continued to cook. I told him that I didn’t want any syrup on my waffles, just a load of his hot spunk and when breakfast was almost done, he stopped to concentrate on my oral services. When he was ready to explode, he held the plate with my waffle before him and I jerked his cock on it, spraying his jizz over my food. I ate my breakfast voraciously in front of him, letting him know how much I loved his cum and hoped that my seductive antics would get his big cock hard again while we showered. It did and that morning he fucked me three times before we both left for work. I was so in love with my hubby and I would never let him go again. I’d still fuck other men and have lovers, but no one could fill his space in my heart. That night Hondo didn’t come back out to the country house, so as I lay next to Mikey, after a strenuous sexual session, I asked him if he’d like to have another c***d with me. I explained how the procedure had worked for Hondo and I and told him that I wanted another c***d by him. Hondo had been bringing it up again recently and it brought to mind my idea to have another baby with my husband. I was extremely excited about the thought. The next morning, as he made breakfast, while I breast fed my c***d and gave a bottle to my granddaughter, he informed me that he wanted to follow through with my idea.

We had an appointment with a local specialist the following week and kept all of the details secret from Hondo and Velvet. She was still traveling between Vegas and LA and her boss Rudy had talked her into sticking around for a local sex expo in Vegas, so we had more time alone together. After another week, I had some of my eggs removed and Mikey gave a couple of samples of his sperm for fertilization. Velvet had finally returned home after three weeks had passed and she an Mikey resumed their relationship. We still met secretly during our free times away from Hondo and our daughter, making love and planning our invitro fertilization procedure. I wasn’t sure that this was the smartest thing in the world to do, since we were both in our 50’s, but my mind and heart were being overwhelmed with the sex that we had been having and it was rocking my world once again. The thought of giving up hooking had crossed my mind much more lately and I was reevaluating my future and life with my husband. That didn’t stop me from continuing to fulfill my e****t schedule or my gangbang cam shows, but I was still giving it some serious thoughts.

Velvet:

I had been gone for three straight weeks, working in LA and Vegas on a new series of films. Rudy had been fucking me, my costars in the films had been fucking me, especially my new black lover, Darrion, I had hooked up with a handful of rappers and actors in Hollywood and had even done a few e****t jobs while I was in Vegas at the local sex expo. During my time away I had fucked over 75 different men and my mind was now back on my work. It was great to be back home with Mikey and our c***d, but I was always thinking about my future contract films that Rudy was constantly setting up. He would have me getting fucked by 20 guys every day if it were up to him, but since it wasn’t, I tried to keep the number of jobs to a reasonable amount. I was going to be home for two weeks before I flew back out to LA to do another three films and party with some friends. I hadn’t got to celebrate my birthday like I wanted to, when I had turned 21 years old, since I was having my baby that week, so I was going to celebrate hard while I was back in Vegas and LA. My gang members wanted to see me again and my new boyfriend Darrion wanted to take me out too. I just wanted to enjoy my youth while I had the chance before I brought up having more k**s with Mikey and we proceeded to do so.

I took care of my baby and hung out with Mikey while I was home and I never did bring up the subject of more c***dren as we made love every night. It felt great to be with my lover again, but I was so excited about my career once again and my trip back to LA. I kissed Mikey and my daughter, Denise, goodbye at the airport and soon I was flying out west again. I was meeting Rudy at LAX and I was spending the week at his place as I shot my first film locally. He was very excited to see me again, since his texts were very sexual and that night he and I fucked for nearly two hours before he filled me with his jizz and we fell asl**p. I had a 5 man anal gangbang planned the next day and I was horny just thinking about it while Rudy pumped me like he probably fucked all the girls, back in the 70’s, when he was a porn star. For a guy in his late 60’s, he could really fuck.

I sat on the edge of the couch, my legs spread as I squeezed my anal muscles, to push out the cum that had been ejaculated into my asshole, by the five co-actors in my movie. They had penetrated me in every possible way and then took turns emptying their dicks into my behind, one after the other. One of them held a plastic champagne glass under my butt and caught the cum as it poured from my rectum. It was nearly overflowing as I was given it to drink for the camera. The spunk filled my mouth and I blew bubbles and gargled with it before gulping it all down. My fans loved seeing me gangbanged and my cum whore antics were becoming notorious in the business. The next day I was doing a 10 man bukkake and I was already thinking about all the sticky sperm that I’d be swallowing as they sprayed my face and filled my mouth.

I finished my first film at the end of the week and then took off with my lover Darrion. We spent the weekend on Malibu at a director’s house, whom I had met and fucked during my previous filming. He had a place on the beach and had given me a set of keys to visit any time I wanted. He was gone to Europe for a film festival that week and my boyfriend and I used his place for our love pad. His big, black cock stroked every one of my holes all weekend and the fact that we were both porn actors made for some great sex. I loved feeling him explode deep in my cunt each fuck session and his reputation for ejaculating in large quantities kept me filled up both internally and hunger wise. After our little time together, I began my new film and then afterward, celebrated my belated birthday with my gang, when I got back to Vegas.






I was so caught up in my job and raising the baby that I didn’t even realized that I had missed my period until nearly a week past it’s regular time. I stopped to get a pregnancy test at the local pharmacy and the test results came back positive. What was I going to do now, since I had no idea who the father was. Since my first bout of intercourse with Gerald, through all of the sex that I had participated in over the last month and a half, I had fucked well over two hundred men whom had all cum in me or on me. I was sitting on the deck working once again on my website when Gerald stopped over as usual. I was watching both my baby and my s****r that afternoon while my mom and dad worked and it began to dawn on me that my pregnancy could be due to my last encounter with our neighbor. I was so nervous that I asked Gerald for a cigarette, when he sat down, and smoked it as we talked. He was flirting with me as usual and had just blatantly asked me for a blow job when I told him that I was pregnant and that he might be the father. He thought that I was joking and had his cock out and in my face before I looked up at him and told him that I was telling the truth, while I took him in my hand and stroked him before licking his shaft. He stared at me intensely while I sucked him off and I could tell that he was still not fully sure of my story as he pulled me to my feet and then bent me over the metal table on the deck. I let him slide into me from behind as he talked to me about the consequences of his wife finding out. He pumped me hard as he thought about it and then shot his load into my hole and laid across my back, sweating and panting from the fucking he had just given me in the afternoon sun. “If my wife found out that I was fucking you two whores, it would ruin my marriage and break up my f****y. If it is mine, you need to get an abortion.” he told me. I nodded to him as I sunk to my knees to lick him clean and then watched him go. What was I going to do now?


... Continue»
Posted by ohgirl1 10 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 695  |  
100%

Consoling Freinds's Mother

Sex Consoles Friend's Mother
by xyshiva©

I was studying M.Tech, and to our shock and surprise one of our classmate and friend Gandhi, was found dead in his room, committed suicide taking arsenic poison. Gandhi was married six months earlier; his wife Madhusmita was studying M.A in English literature at Andhra University. We couldn't understand the reasons for his suicide.

We informed his parents, and they came next day morning. His father went along with some of our friends to the mortuary to complete the formalities and take his son's body.

Gandhi's mother was crying continuously, and I was left to take care of her. I took her the Guesthouse, asked her, to take bath, and brought some breakfast from the hostel mess and coffee in a flask. She refused to have breakfast, but on my insistence had a cup of coffee.

She was crying, I was at loss, not knowing how to console her, but involuntarily, put my hands on her shoulders, she instantly leaned on to my chest burying her face and hugging me, I put my hand on her head stroking, to console her and thought, let her cry out.

Her crying, gradually reduced to sobs, but she was holding me tightly, her large breasts pressing at my chest, her whole body touching mine, I couldn't control myself, my cock became hard and erect, I was wearing a lungi, and I was ashamed, my body chemistry was beyond my control, but to my surprise, Gandhi's 44 yr old mother was pressing her self, against me, I looked at her back, there was no doubt in my mind, that she was thrusting her self against my hard cock, feeling at her mound, feeling my maleness and her body was on fire with desire, I cupped her soft big arse cheeks with my hands, and her finger were digging into my back, her hair knot got untied, her beautiful soft thick hair spread onto her back beyond her thunderous thighs, the soft ness of her silky hair touching my hands further aroused my carnal desire, I took hold of her face into my hands, as she was looking into my eyes, I could sense, a****l desire in her eyes, I licked all over her face, her cheeks and finally on her mouth, she took my lower lip into her mouth and started kissing, sucking, all the time pressing herself against me.

There was no need for words, and there was no doubt in my mind, I led her to the bed, and lay on the bed facing each other, as I was feeling her big breasts, she removed her blouse and bra, and thrust one of breast into my mouth. I sucked on her engorged hard jutting nipple, while stroking the other nipple and squeezing it. Her hand reached between my thighs and took my long thick cock into her hands, feeling its hardness.

Oh! Shiva, I can't wait, dear do it. Do it to me.

I got up and lifted her saree up, above her thighs, and entered her inviting juicy cunt with all my energy, savagely, filled her cunt, and started fucking.

Oh, my son, fuck me fuck your mother, fuck me, my son, she was repeating the same words again and again, while moving her self up to meet each of my stroke.

She came, finally, as if a volcano erupted, as if an earth quake occurred, her whole body in frenzied uncontrollable spasms, as she dug her nails into my back scratching, drawing bl**d.

I said "amma, amma, ammaaaaaaaa, as I ejaculated my hot loads of sperm into her cunt.
We lay still, till our bodies returned to normality, got up. She went to the bathroom and came back hugged me kissing me all over my face, "Shiva, You filled me, filled the void in me, and fulfilled me. Do you know, what could be the plausible reason for my son to end his life?"

I said, "I don't know."
Padma said, " He can't get it up. He can't fuck"
"Is that so? Amma" I said
"It is, He is not like you. I wish he had a cock like yours, so big beautiful virile. I wish you are my son."
"Yes, I am your son, amma"

Padma was 44 yr old, tall, very fair, with oily smooth unblemished skin, beautiful oval face, high cheekbones, full lips, her beautiful big 38DD breasts still firm, conical, extending out of her small frame, narrow waist and wide and big 43" bottom. Her long hair was thick, oily, curly, soft, jet-black, shining, reaching her thunderous smooth banana trunk like thighs.

I looked at her, as we were standing opposite the mirror fixed on the wooden cupboard, drinking her beauty, putting my arms around her.
She asked " do you like me"
"You are beautiful and sexy and exciting amma" I said stroking her hard jutting brown nipples with my tongue and fingers
"But, Shiva, do you think I am crazy woman, giving her self on a day, when my son is dead"
No, Padma, You are not crazy, I understand you.
My cock was hard again, I asked her to bend. She kneeled down took my cock into her mouth licked my long thick hard cock from base to the knob, licked my balls and scrotum, and said " Shiva, Your cock is enormous and beautiful"

I pulled her up by her hair, asked her to bend, She obeyed, bent , her ass high up, her legs spread wide, resting her hands on the bed.I entered her juicy cunt, doggy style, fucked and fucked leisurely enjoying each and every stroke. She orgasmed violently, her whole body in ecstatic spasms, her cunt muscles all of a sudden gripping my cock, squeezing my cock, I stood still, allowing her to enjoy the long drawn multiple orgasms and then allowed my self to ejaculate hot loads of thick juice into her cunt.

It was the lunchtime, I went out brought lunch for both of us, had a light lunch, and while were talking, her husband came.

They took Gandhi's body in a taxi, to their village.

I went to attend the thirteenth day ceremony, and stayed. After all the guests went Padma came to my room, and we fucked. Two days later, Padma sent her widowed daughter-in-law, 20 yr old Madhusmitha, who was still a virgin, dressing her up like a bride, in traditonal way for the first night. Padma decorated the bed and the room as if it was the first night.

Madhu , 5"6" tall, lean, beautiful round face, with large expressive eyes, juicy lips, 36-26-38 figure, long smooth hair arranged into a single plait and decorated with jasmine flowers, wearing silk saree, came into the room with a glass of milk .

I deflowered Madhu, that night. And fucked Padma later.

I stayed for 10 days, fucking Both mother-in-la and daughter-in-law, day and night and returned to the college.

I got a phone call from Padma and her daughter-in-law Madhu informing me that both were pregnant, impregnated by me. Both were happy. People thought it was Gandhi who made his wife pregnant.

Padma and Madhu both delivered male babies, and they remained my mistresses.

Padma and her husband, adapted Madhu as their daughter, later married her to Padma's younger b*****r, a widower and a son of a male c***d.

I still keep in touch with them, visiting them whenever the occasion arises.

Secretly, I was the son Padma lost, I was the husband Madhu lost, fulfilling the vacuum left by Gandhi, and filling the void left, both physically and psychologically.

Madhu is now an English Professor in a reputed college, living with her husband and Padma and our c***dren.












Aphrodisiac Mother & Aunty
by xyshiva©


After completing my SSC exams, I went to my Aunty- mother's elder s****r Rajeswari Devi's house. Raji aunty's husband was her maternal uncle. Raji got married when she was 16 and her uncle 29. They have two daughters Radha and Visala 21 and 19. Both got married. Raji' husband was govt. officer, got transferred to state head quarters and didn't shift the f****y. He used to visit aunty once a month or so. Raji was alone in the house and It was proposed by her that I stay with her, join the college for my inter course. My parents agreed. That's why I went to stay with her. More over since she doesn't have male c***d, I was treated like her son.

Even at that age I was sexually attracted towards her and spent all day looking at her. Raji Aunty was 39, 5'6" tall, has beautiful sexy figure, a heavyset lady, large expressive eyes, pleasant pectorals, round face, thick juicy lips, dimple cheeks, blemish less clear smooth skin, long thick jet black silky smooth lustrous shining hair reaching her knees. She was a Hastini type woman. She oozes sexuality and feminineness. She was elegant, sophisticated, glamorous, and magnificent. She looks like KR Vijaya, the South Indian actress.

The next morning I was awake, but was lying down lazily when Raji came into the room and said "shiva, wake up". I didn't. She pulled the bed sheet covering me, and saw my hard erect long thick virile beautiful magnificent cock. I opened my eyes slightly. Raji was staring at my upright turgid cock, ran her fingers along the shaft, stroking and murmured "beautiful". I could see the amazement and surprise in her eyes on the extra long thick cock.

She turned back, while going out of the room turned her head and looked. Our eyes met. She smiled. "Get up, Shiva. Come for breakfast" and added, "You should know how to wear lungi properly"

I got up brushed my teeth, washed my face and went to kitchen. Raji aunty was mixing the dough to prepare dosa with a spoon which slipped and her hands were covered with dough. Her long hair arranged into a knot got loosened, hair feel down and spread across her back reaching her knees.

Shiva, please arrange my hair into a knot. I got up took her hair into my hands . The silky smooth feel of her hair stirred my loins and my cock was instantly hard and erect. I was wearing lungi and no underwear. My cock was touching her big perturbing ass. I some how controlled my urge to press my turgid cock against her big ass, but was unable to arrange her hair into a knot.

She thrust herself back against me her head on my chest, the feel of her silky smooth hair sent electric waves through my body. " Peddamma (Aunty) your hair is so silky and beautiful", I said. I was hesitant, but was sure that she could feel my hardness against her buttocks, yet she was pressing herself against me.

I said, "Aunty, You look more beautiful, if you arrange your hair into a long plait"

I shall do so to day for your sake. Your Pedananna (uncle ) never appreciates my beauty.

I some how arranged her hair into a knot and reluctantly, I went back to the chair.

She prepared dosa and we had breakfast. All the time I was looking at her beautiful big pendulous breasts .She noticed my looks and smiled, her beautiful smile. When she smiles dimples form on her cheeks which looks sexy.

After the breakfast, Raji asked me to apply oil her body, sitting on a stool in the shade of pomegranate tree in the backyard of the house. I was thrilled, applied coconut oil to her long hair. It was exciting for me to feel her smooth silky hair. Then I massaged oil on to her scalp, applied oil on her hands, arms and legs up to knees. She then pulled back her saree, applied oil on her huge terrific thunderous thighs. She asked me to massage moongdal powder on her body. I did so. Now Shiva, Aunty said, " would you like to help me wash my hair and bathe"

Aunty, " I want to" I said

We went to the bathroom, Aunty asked me to wash her hair with soapnut powder solution. I washed and cleaned with so much pleasure. Then I soaped her back arms and legs. Aunty, removed her blouse and bra and saree and petticoat. She was completely naked. I was excited. She asked me to soap her breasts. I did lovingly. Her huge, heavy, well hung and firm breasts were like big watermelons. Her nipples were big, brown, hard, and jutting. I poured water on her. Then Aunty removed my lungi, took hold of my erect and hard long ,thick cock. Your cock is so big for your age. Its beautiful. She stroked my cock. She cleaned my cock pulling the foreskin back with soap and water, kissed the big knob ran her tongue allover my cock, licked from the base to knob, took my balls into her mouth licked my scrotum, then took my cock into her mouth started sucking. Sucking and sucking.

Oh!!!!!! I came in her mouth thick jet of my cum loads and loads of my sperm into her mouth, I put my hands on her head . saying aunty aunty aunty... She drank swallowed all my cum sucked last drop of my sperm. Then she took my cock out of her mouth, licked the last few drops coming out of my cock, still semi erect and said " Shiva is it good, do you like it"

"Oh It's heaven Aunty."

"Now, Shiva Give me Your tongue."

She spread her thighs. I kneeled down and kissed her wet juicy cunt lips.

"Lick my cunt " I licked

"Rub your tongue there" she guided me on to her clit.

I did , rubbing my tongue on her pink hard erect engorged clit

"Put your tongue into my cunt."

I inserted my tongue into her cunt.

"Now fuck me with your tongue."

"Put your mouth at my cunt and suck and slurp, like that oh, you are learning fast my dear son. Do it like that. Yes yes good "

I didn't know then that women also have orgasms, but I could remember the sensations of her cunt muscles contracting and expanding against my mouth. Her whole body was shivering She put her hand on my head and pressed hard against her quivering cunt. She came (I learnt later) and came, her body pulsating with orgasmic ecstasy again again. Oh, Shiva, thank you, It's been a long time I experienced such beautiful heavenly orgasm and pleasure.

We then bathed each other. In the hall I dried and combed her hair and then she arranged her hair into a single long plait, tied a rubber band just below her ass and leaving the rest of the hair loose reaching her knees , forming a U shape. In the after noon we fucked. And in the night we fucked and fucked several times till wee hours.

In the evening She asked me to go to market and bring sweets and flowers- jasmine mala. She asked me to have a bath and handed over a new white dhothi and banian. We had a light dinner. She asked me to wait in my room and do not come out till she calls. After some time she called me to go into the master bed room and wait. I went in and saw; the scene was like in a movie. Pure white bed sheet and pillow covers, fruits and sweets placed on the side table.

Aunty Rajesqwari Devi came in , dressed to kill, dressed in half white pure silk saree with pink jaree border, matching blouse, her hair done into a single plait, jasmine lengths adorning her plait. She was like Goddess. Love Goddess. Sex Goddess. Like the pictures of Goddesses Lakshmi Parvathi, saraswathi etc., we see in the photos, like Ravivarma paintings.

Aunty You look so beautiful. I am happy You find me beautiful my dear, She handed over the glass of milk to me. I drank half and gave to her. Shiva, My lover, You are my man of the life. You are my real husband. She was in my arms. I hugged her. Kissed her all over her face. And then kissed on her lips. Our tongues in each other's mouth exploring and sucking each other's lower lips. It was long drawn exhaustive and exhausting kiss. I led her to the bed , lied sown, my head on her lap, she removed her bra and blouse and thurst her big hard nipples into my mouth and is sucked. Taking mu hard erect cock into her hands, She said, "Shiva, your cock is so big. As big as horse's r donkey's. That night, It was a meeting of two souls into one , trying to achieve oneness. Uniting with each other. Exploring each other. Two bodies trying to become one. Again again and again. Our bodies tired. But our mind wants the night to go on and on forever. Finally we slept naked in each other's arms.

What I very clearly remember was that When I first fucked her in her cunt and she came and came and I came into her, I was , my cock was still hard , rather semi hard in her cunt, as I looked into her eyes- She blushed. Buried her face on my chest pulling me down and then kissed all over my face.

Shiva You don't know what I am feeling You gave me an heavenly experience which I never felt in my whole married life. I achieved my first orgasm while being fucked by you. Your uncle was not interested much in sex, and he never made me reach climax while fucking me. And You are the first man to eat me cunt. Shiva, I am from now yours and yours only.

We continued to fuck each other day and night , eating fucking sl**ping, We fucked in the bath room , in the kitchen, in the hall, in the bed room. And on the terrace during night. No one suspected or could suspect because I am her s****r's son. Her attitude towards life changed, She started taking more and more interest in herself , bought new sarees, always presenting her self in her best. I became man of the house, her unwedded husband. She became a new person- like teenage girl young wife, newly married girl.

She planned a honeymoon. We went to Tirupathi and Bangalore for a week. I t was like a real honey moon for both of us. The world didn't know. But for us it was like honeymoon. We returned back after a week.

The college started. Aunty bought me a Scooter despite the protests of my parents. They said you are pampering him. She smiled and said, "Look He is my son. I can afford."

In the evenings, by the time I come from the college. She used to be ready and dressed up, and we went to parks and movies on the scooter. She was making her all her dreams come true with me as her man, as her husband. We did everything. I shaved Aunty's pussy and armpits. I read in sex magazine about eating pussy. I ate pussy auntie's pussy- banana stuffed in her pussy- and she bringing it out slowly. Pour honey on her body and lick allover. Eat g****s, cherries, gulabjamoons from her juice drenched cunt.

On Sundays we used to move around naked in the house. We were aware of the fact that our fucking is i****tuous. But the i****t only helped to add glamour and excitement. I used to call her Peddamma in front of others. and Raji when we were alone.

Her husband was deeply religious, even when he visits once am month or so he used to go to temples for religious discourses. And Me and Raji used to go to movies or for shopping in the evenings.

Raji was pregnant, I impregnated her. She was happy and jubiliant. She wanted to have my c***d our love c***d. During the next visit of her husband , she almost seduced her husband and got fucked and later made him believe that he made her pregnant. I fucked Raji aunty throughout the pregnancy.

During the 5th month of aunty's pregnancy mother came to visit us. That night after Mom slept ,Aunty came to my room. Aunty had huge belly even in her 5th month of pregnancy, her breasts became more plumper and bigger, her round aphrodisiac ass softer and bigger, she was erotic and exciting. I was sucking, licking , lapping and slurping up her cunt juices.

Seducing Sexy Mother

Mother came to see me during dasara holidays on a Sunday morning. Raji aunty and me were not so happy because, mother presence interrupted our usual Sunday fucking program. In the evening, Me, Aunty and Mother went to a movie. I was thrilled to take them out- both dressed beautifully, the sexy sizzling s****rs. In the night, after dinner Aunty and Mom went to the master bedroom and me to my room.

Raji Aunty came in after a long wait. I hugged Aunty. Your mother is asl**p, I couldn't sl**p without being fucked by you, my Young hubby. We undressed each other, Aunty lay down across the bed her feet on the floor, and I kneeled between her thunderous thighs and started licking her cunt, sucking, lapping slurping, unaware of the audience. Mother couldn't sl**p, she saw Aunty going out, Mother also got up to drink water, went to the kitchen, didn't see her s****r Raji, but saw the light in her son's (me) room. Walked towards the door, heard voices, the door was bolted inside, she could listen Raji's voice "Lick me, oh! Dear it's heaven; you have become an expert in pussy eating Good .I am melting, suck my juices out" Mother heard the voice.. The words, went out of the main door went to the window- window was open light passing through the

curtain, Bharathi slowly lifted the curtain and saw…. puzzled…couldn't believe … Her son was licking Raji's cunt.. She was surprised yet excited to see her son licking, and her son's long thick monstrous cock. Body chemistry worked, her body responded, breasts became heavy, nipples grew hard, as she watched.

I asked Aunty to get up and bend. She bent, her hands holding the bed. I positioned myself at her back, Her legs spread wide, her ass up, I placed my rod at her cunt and then entered her cunt slowly steadily, like a knife Piercing a slab soft butter, opening her cunt muscles torching her bottom. I started fucking slowly rhythmically taking out my cock from her cunt upto knob and sending back in.. Gradually increasing the speed like a railway engine piston each time I f***ed my cock sound thup thup thup thup thup Fucking fucking with controlled movements in and out in and out in-out In out, I took hold of her long single plait; with one hand and with other hand holding on her midriff – fucking her – I was riding her. We could see our images in the mirror, so could mother.

Bhaarathi Devi watching her son's big cock in and out of Raji's cunt, his cock shining in the light coated with cunt juice. Bharathi's juices oozed out of her cunt. She wished that she were there in her s****r's place. She couldn't stop but compare..Her son's cock was twice the size of her husband's.Bharathi started fingering her cunt.. Watching the fucking scene in side the room, she inserted two fingers into her cunt and started fucking herself. She watched, listened.. Raji: "Fuck me ..More hard ..harder.. more fuck me my son my young stud.. Fuck me..oh! Rip off my cunt …." "Ohhhhhhh Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" She came and came loudly, her whole body shaking.. Volcanic eruption. Shiva holding her ass pressed his cock deep inside raji's cunt experiencing her cunt muscles gripping contracting expanding…. And I exploded … hot lava pumping into aunty's cunt… White thick sperm dripping down from her cunt onto her thighs… Raji and me stood in the same position till the orgasms were complete.. I took the cock out of her cunt.. And we both walked out to the bathroom through the kitchen.. washed each other, came back to the kitchen. Aunty took the bowl of gulabjamoons and we came back to the room.I ate gulab jamoons from aunty's cunt. Aunty licked my cock dipped in gulab jamoon juice. We started fucking. This time I asked aunty to come up fuck. Mother was watching all these fucking games. We didn't know that. Aunty went back to the master bedroom saw her s****r deep in sl**p. But Aunty didn't know that her younger s****r was awake and was acting as if she was in deep sl**p.

After some time, Mother got up ensured that Raji slept, and came to my room. I was in sl**p. Mom sat next to me on the bed, started fondling my cock and it was instant ly hard and erect. I was awake and to my pleasant surprise and astonishment saw my mother holding my cock in her hands . I fucked my mother and impregnated her that night.

Gorgeous Grandmother

Aunty Rajeswari Devi was very happy to deliver a handsome healthy boy, our love c***d in a hospital. My mother Bharathi Devi and grand mother Parvathi Devi came to help.

After few days Grandmother wanted to go to her home situated in a village. I accompanied her. We went to the Busterminal, but the last bus going to the village was cancelled, and hence we boarded another bus which doestnot go to the village but to another village situated on the highway.

It was 9.00 PM and the bus was crowded, we had to travel standing almost at the back row of the bus. The conductor issued tickets and lights were put off. It was clear full moon day, but it started raining.

I was standing behind grandma, the aroma of jasmine flowers from grandma's hair knot was romantic and exciting.

Grandma was 58yrs young, gracefully matured beauty. She was 5'6" tall, sexy, voluptuous, heavyset, 75kg woman, with 44-38-48 figure and long smooth silky hair reaching her knees. Her hair greyed at temples but the streaks of silvery hair added glamour and attraction to her womanness. She normally wear her hair as a knot skillfully and beautifully arranged.

I couldn't control touching her porturbing ass cheeks which were like inverted pots . My perpetually erect and hard cock was pressing against her arse . Grandma instead of moving away from me though there was enough space infront of her she leaned back against me pressing her buttocks against my hardness. The road was not smooth and the jerks of the bus helped me to press at her. Grandma was almost leaning against me, turned her head back towards me and smiled. I placed my left hand on her fat midriff and then moved towards her navel, holding her tight pressing myself against her, my cock's hardness pressing her arse in circular motion. There was a slight drizzle, which gradually turned to heay rain, the early monsoon rain, the earth absorbing the rain water and giving out typical aroma, which was romantic, invigorating and symbolic.

The bus stopped, the lights were on, and we move apart slightly sothat no one could suspect. Some people got down and the bus started again, and the lights were off.

Grandma instantly was back to the earler position, leaning against me, I looked around, as no one was watching, my hand exploring the the fat layers on her midriff, feeling smoothness of her skin. Grandma placed her hand on mine, and directed towards her huge breasts. I stroked her nipple between my fingers, Kissed her on the neck and between her shoulder blades, licking her neck and behind her ears, took her earlobes into my mouth and sucking.

I leaned against the vertical rod to balance myself and hugged her with both hands, as she covered my hnds with her saree pallu. We stood like that feeling each other, almost for half an hour till the bus came to halt at our stop.

We got down from the bus and by the time we entered the Bus shelter we got wet and drenched in the rain.

Grandma's thin Venkatagiri saree got wet and she took off the pallu and squeezed water.

I could see her heavy breasts through her wet blouse and bra , her engorged nipples straining out.

Grandma untied her hair knot and sqeezed the reain water out.

I said "Grandma, Your saree and petticoat is wet, hy don't You take off your saree, squeeze out the water and dry"

She smiled, took off her saree and handed over it tome and said, "You are good at squeezing, Shiva"

I wrung the water out of the saree and tied the end to the poles to dry.

She was standing there in front of me only with wet petticoat and blouse, her hair spread across her back down to the knees. The rain stopped, the sky was clear and bright

I was looking at her, and she felt shy, like a virgin girl, as I took her into my hands hugging her encircling her , then taking her face into my hands I kisses her on the lips, her mouth slowly opened as my tongue entered her moth exploring, our tongues caressing eachother, I was sucking on her lower lip, and she sucking my tongue. It was long drawn

Kiss drinking each other.

"Grandma, You are sexy and exciting", I said.

"Shiva, I think You have mastered the art of seducing women, Now I know why my daughter became your wife and got impregnated to give birth to your son
So You know our secret, Grandma" I said.

I unhooked her blouse and removed her blouse and bra as she raised her hands to facilitate. Her huge, voluminous breasts sprang free, sighltyl sagged pendulous, her nipples were brown, big, hard and jutting out of her big breasts resembling the nipples big breastfeeding mother.

I took one of her nipple into my mouth and started sucking, as a breastfed c***d sucks at her mother's breasts.

Grandma(Ammamma) said "Shiva, However you suck my breasts you don't get milk, I know you have been sucking milk from Raji's breasts ever since your baby was born"

I said" Grandma(Ammamma), But I want to drink you, I kneeled down untied her petticoat's knot, removed her petticoat, as she spread her thighs wide. I could see her juice drenched cunt,

engorged hardened stiff clitoris (in telugu, it's called 'golli' ) her cunt juice oozing out onto her thighs. I licked, lapped her cunt juice, slurped up juice pressing my lips against her cunt slurping up, my hands pressing and squeezing her ass cheeks, like one squeezes and slurps up ripe mango fruit.

The more I slurp, the more cunt juice oozing out of her cunt like a never ending natural well. It was like, allof her stored kama and fat melting and oozing out of her cunt, stored for so many years waiting for the right momnent. I sucked and sucked. She grabbed me up by hair, and said " shiva, I can't wait , don't torture me, I want u in me, I want your cock inside me, You bastard, fuckme,".

I got up, she lifted one of her thigh as I managed to enter her, my engorged , stiff, hard, long, thick, verile cock into her juice drenched pussy. I was holding her, encircling my hands around her, and then as I put my hands cupping her arse cheeks, she raised her self, her both legs encircling my waist, my hands under her arse, literally carrying her 75kg body weight on my hands so that she could manipulate her fucking movements. Grandma tried to move her ass forward and backward but it was a difficult position to fuck.

I said, Parvathi, let me fuck You," disentangled myself and asked her to bend.

She obeyed my orders, and bent placing her hands on the cement bench, her arse high up, legs wide spread, her uice drenched cunt wide, legs spread as wide as possible.

I entered her cunt slowly, filling her cunt completely to the base, and the started fucking rythemically, holding on to her ass cheeks, taking out my cock to the knob and sending back into her cunt fully touching the bottom of her cunt.

Grandma's hair spread allover her back and touching the floor, It was an exciting view, I increased the speed, gradually, fucking her n doggy style.

The fucking experiences with my aunty and mother, made me an expert to fuck a woman to her statisfaction, by controlling my own rhythm, I could go on for atleast for an half an hour with out reaching clmax, and could delay my ejaculation and climax.

Grandma was reaching her orgasm, I could sense her cunt muscles,

as she said, "fuck me, ucke me harder, fuckme faster, ducke me, You bastard, fuckeme you, son of a bitch, fuck me hard more harder and harder faster and faster, fucke me You mother fucker, fcke your grandma, fuck me my lover fuck me my young stud, rip my cunt, rupture my cunt, my maunumada(meaning grandson, in telugu), I could feel her cunt muscles contract and expand, her whole body shivering, her cunt muscles gripping my cock, and then loosening, in frenzied motion, asif is my cock was rubber horn one squeezes on yesteryear automobiles, and she came, orgasmed , a long drawn multiple orgasm, slowly increasing and reaching it's peak staying at it's peak for a long time and the the intensity decresasing, slowly, It was at that moment I reached my climax as she gripped my cock with her cunt muscles hard and sqeezing, I came erupted like a volacano, hot lava pouring out into her cunt, we came in unision, together, my hot sperm filling her cunt, loads and loads filling her cunt.

We didn't move, my cock still in her cunt , till our orgasmic spasms subsided gradually, and then I took my cock out of grnama's cunt, she hugged me and said, " shiva, thank You, it was the best experience I ever had. Are you happy and satisfied, now that you have had your Grandma(ammamma) too." I said, Yes, Grandma(Ammamma), I am very happy, It was my dream come true."

We dressed up walked hand in hand to our house. The servant maid opened the door, grandfather was asl**p. Grandmother, changed into a fresh saree, came to the bed room

And lay on the bed besides me, took my erect hard cock into her hands and said "Shiva, Your cock very beautiful and magnificent, like shiva lingam."

We fucked and fucked each other that night enjoying each other. Grandma(Ammamma) came back with me the next day on the pretext that she had to help her daughter, and stayed with us.

Raji, my aunty could guess that I fucked her mother too, but accepted the fact.

Raji aunty knew my desire for grandma earlier, because I told her many a time that I wanted to fuck Parvathi, my grandmother.

It was one of those nights during the fucking threesome sessions with aunty and grandmother, I came to know the secret of my birth. The secret was that I was actually the son of my paternal grandfather. My paternal grandfather fucked my mother, Bharathi Devi, and impregnated her and I was born. So by birth I became my mother's b*****r-in-law, and my father's half b*****r.

I shall write the details in the next part. I also fucked a Brahmin widow and her daughter-in-law. Details to come.

If any mothers wants me please contact me.... Continue»
Posted by xyshiva 4 years ago  |  Categories: Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 2810  |  
97%
  |  1

Sex With Hubby's Friend

*******************************************************************************
Disclaimer:

All credit to manu
another one of my favourites
enjoy
*******************************************************************************




Sex With Hubby's Friend
By: Manu

Randip had been known to my husband for years before our marriage, in fact when I came as a newly wed bride, he had welcomed us and had helped me set up home in the building where we all lived. He was in the habit of dropping in some evenings and staying over for dinner as he was divorced and lived as a bachelor.

This closeness through the days between us had been on a very innocent level and Randip has always been a gentleman. Once in a while I would catch him staring at my breasts or legs, but I always felt that was normal behavior for a man. And I had also cum to know that he had some affairs with few married ladies. I was friendly with girl who told me that her best friend had a hot affair with Randip and she used to swear by Randip that he was the best man ever she had ever slept with.

In this recent days however something had changed a bit. Our relationship had subtly changed. Maybe I was giving out some king of signal as my sex life wasn't quite what I would like. My husband and I had good sex, but over the months it had gotten a bit stale and I never enjoyed sex with him. He was also not been caring at times when it came to my needs, occasionally leaving me high and dry after his orgasm. How ever my husband Sameer had a strange habit of making me expose in front other and show off my beauty and good figure. He used to get a thrill out of it and had bought me so many cloths which exposed my body. He bought me sexy saree’s with deep back and low neck blouses which did not cover much of my boobs.

In fact I really had a beautiful pairs of tits. (34 d). I remember on our honey moon in goa he made me sl**p in just a bra and a panty when the waiter came to deliver us tea. And on one occasion I was topless on a beach with a young boy passed by. This also continued in Delhi when moved to this place. After showing off my body to other in parties and other places he used to get exited and that night he used to have a wild sex which I also liked.

Now coming back to Randip, over the last few weeks, Randip and I had been flirting a bit – there were some innocent hugs and pecks on the cheeks but nothing more. We had seen each other a lot at the lakeside boat house in bathing suits and a couple of times accidentally partially nude. Once he caught me changing and I was in my bra & panties and once I caught him in his briefs, with his back turned. Along with this we had seen each other many times in pj's so we were quite comfortable with each other.

One night we met for drinks. That day Sameer told me to wear something very sexy. I understood that he wanted me to show off my body to others so I selected a very sexy dress which he had purchased for me. It was with a very deep back and it had to be worn without a bra. There were cups in front to hold the boobs. I was really looking very sexy in that. It was supposed to be a bunch of friend's but instead because of schedules it ended up just us three. It was a Delhi club full of young crowd. We sat and stood at the bar and talked and at some point the conversation turned to sex.

Whether it was my comfort levels with him or the drinks I had consumed, the conversation became very open and honest. We talked about a bunch of very personal things that surprised my husband. Things like whether we liked oral sex, whether I swallowed, even whether I had vaginal orgasms. We talked about sexy lingerie, and then the killer when I said my "husband and I don't have nearly enough sex!" this was said luckily when he went to the bathroom otherwise he would have felt very bad.

The night continued and we even danced a bit. Our conversation had taken its toll on us as Randip and I were much more touchier then normal. Whether it was just standing a little too close in the crowded bar knowing my butt was up against him or dancing it seemed we were always touching lightly.

During one dance he had practically placed his hand on my butt and latter shifted on my nude back. He used to hold me tight when ever Sameer was not watching or was out of the room. He used to pull me close to him and at times I could feel his crouch with a little bulge on my stomach and my boobs used to get pressed against his chest. The night ended and we parted as friends due with a warm hug.

Both of us however from that point on seemed to join a tighter bond with each other and there was a sexual tension that had never been there before. Whether it was the innocent touches or the frank sexual discussion I didn't know.

A few weeks later we accidentally met at the mall, one of gurgaon’s largest malls. I had gone to pick up some clothes after work and he was also shopping. I was enjoying the quiet cup of coffee at the coffee outlet when I saw Randip. He sat down got coffee and we chatted. After some innocent chatter I mentioned I needed to shop, he offered to walk with me since he also had to shop. As we walked we chatted a bit but nothing sexual.

Then we entered a the Nike store as I needed to get some sneakers. As I sat down, I didn't realize it at the time but Randip was sitting directly across from me. As I tried on a couple of pairs I realized he was gazing at my legs as they parted. Now I was feeling a little horny and I decided to lead him on a bit. His view wasn't probably all that good as the skirt I was wearing wasn't that short but I made sure my legs spread apart each time I tried on a pair and flashed him a few times before settling on a pair.

We left the store and walked around looking for another store. As we walked I thought about teasing him a little more it felt pretty comfortable teasing him in a place like this where there were lot of people waking around and no one knew us.

The next store was Westside, I was looking for some track suits to wear to the gym and he was looking for jeans. We picked out a few sizes each and headed towards the changing rooms. The salesgirl gave us two rooms next to each other and as I went in, I told Randip that I wanted his opinion on what I was buying.

I started by removing my skirt and putting on a pair of the tracks, I then came out of room and knocked on his door. He opened it a bit and to my surprise he was standing in just his briefs. He was yet to put on his jeans. Although it caught me a little off guard, I did not react as I had seen him a couple of times before in his underwear. Of course, I could not help staring at his crotch – it looked like a mild erection was in progress and it looked big.

I asked if the track suit fit nicely and he said they were nice but maybe I should get a smaller size which would do justice to my figure. As he was talking, he pulled on his jeans with his ass towards me and facing the mirror. He turned and I told him they looked good but he too should try on the smaller size. I then jokingly said that maybe we should both try the other clothes together to save the effort of going between rooms to show our stuff to each other. That was enough for him, he just picked up his stuff and we both squeezed into my cubicle. I could see the salesgirl smirk!

I was feeling very naughty by now and proceeded to slip off the track pant. I also removed my shirt and stood there checking out myself in the mirror. He looked at me of course but also acted quite matter of fact about it. I told him that his briefs looked great and then he commented that I look very sexy in the black bra and panties. I then pulled on the smaller pants and turned around to see in the mirror.

These were white as well as being too tight in the crotch and realized with a shock that my panties were wet and it showed through the pants. He said these were better, now its my turn to put on the show. He pulled down his jeans but as he had not removed the top button, it ended up in his briefs coming down too and the start of his cock could be seen. He made no attempt to pull up his briefs and instead nonchalantly pulled on the jeans.

Finally after a couple of more trials, we both got dressed, paid for our items and left the store. By now I was feeling very horny, not that I was going to do anything about it but it had turned out to be a very nice shopping experience.

Then as we walked and commented about the conversation we had in the bar, one thing we had chatted about was a thong. He had said how sexy they were and I had mentioned that I didn't have any since my husband didn't seem to like them. So then he dragged me into Victoria secrets and started to look through the panties. I am not shy but was a little embarrassed as he went through picking out different ones, finally I agreed to two of them.

He paid for them and handed me the bag, with a naughty smile he said that for buying them some day I should let him see how they looked, he even mentioned that he should get to see them before my husband did. I laughed and said not here, he of course answered maybe some day when I had the chance. My quick response of not here had pretty much implied that I would somewhere else. This hadn't really been my intention but it was too late.

We left the mall and he e****ted me to my car, a warm hug and peck as always followed but I thought his lips had slightly opened as I felt a wetness on my lips but I wasn't totally sure. I drove off feeling incredibly sexy.

A couple of days later we were all sitting around in our den. It was a Saturday night and the three of us were chilling out over some beer. Randip was staying the night as his house was being fumigated it had been a terrible rainy weekend and none of the regular friends and f****y were over . So there we sat after a rainy day, we had consumed a fair amount of whisky and wine. The k**s were asl**p and we just hung out talking and watching a stupid movie.

The first thing sexy thing that had happened earlier between us that day is that Randip had k**ded me about my thong so when I showered that evening I had put them on. So later in the evening when my husband was in the bathroom and we were alone he asked to see them. We traded some shy comments, I kept saying I can't here, he of course said it was safe for a quick flash and anyway he had already seen me in my panty at the shop.

It was a little cool so I had put on some long pj pants from Victoria secrets and a tee. Randip had noticed the thong through the pj's in the light. He insisted that all he wanted was a quick peek and I could easily pull my pants down for a second, well it was pretty scary but also very sexy so I did it. I pulled down my pj's and showed him the front of the tiny thong and then turned quickly and showed the back.

He told me I looked amazing and I pulled them right up. I was so hot showing off for him like that I cant describe, the thong was so small that it covered little, plus the thought that my husband hadn't even seen them yet also made it that much more naughty.

So there we were few hours later in the den with some more whisky and wine under our belts. Now my husband for the past few months has liked when guys look at me in bathing suits and stuff so what was about to happen wasn't that crazy even though he could also at other times be very jealous. He talked about playing strip poker and of course Randip approved. I don't like being dared so I went along and I think my husband thought I wouldn't have gone along, or he figured I would play down to my underwear and quit.

But he hadn't realized how little my underwear was and he also underestimated my competitiveness. He also had no idea of this building sexual tension between Randip and I who made the thought of some nudity sound quite hot to me.

So we sat down and played. The first few hands were pretty uneventful. We all lost a few hands and lost our socks and jewelry. We were down to real stuff now, everybody had on a tee shirt, I had on pj’s and the guys had shorts, and all had underwear.

The next to lose was my husband; he took off his tee, which exposed his chest. Then Randip lost and also took off his shirt. He had very good body and hairy chest which I really liked. I admired his chest and gave a naughty smile and he also smiled back. Again Randip lost and took off his shorts. He was wearing briefs instead of the boxers I had seen him in a few times before and he seemed semi hard as his bulge was looking big. .

I was enjoying looking at him and his semi hard cock for the first time. Then I lost, I had a hard decision, if I took off my shirt I will be left in a bra, or I could do my pants and expose my thong. As I thought my husband commented that I was quitting, I gave him a look and stood and stepped out of my pants. Wow he said noticing I was wearing a thong; I took a little spin saying you like.

Then I winked at Randip as my husband's reaction had just confirmed that Randip was the first to see my thong. I felt so naughty sitting their knowing Randip had not only seen them first but also picked them out and paid for them.

The next round Sameer lost and took off his shorts. I giggled a bit as he sat back down cause even he had a hard on but his bulge was looking smaller then Randips’s. Now my husband said that the game was over, Randip said we should play till one winner, my husband started saying no he was tired etc so I chimed in saying, look who was quitting now. I was dying now to continue and see where this game will take us. I did not even mind getting naked in front of Randip and I was about to say I would keep playing when he decided to continue. However he said that we will not strip any further but the loser will have to what the winners say. The next loss was mine; so both the men were what to make me do.

Randip gave an idea that I should have a close dance with then with only the dim lights on. Sameer also agreed so I got up and Sameer came to first and Randip played a cd with real slow numbers. My husband caught me and took me in tight hug and danced for few minutes and kept kissing me and I could fell his hard on and knew he wanted me badly. Then it was the turn of Randip to dance with me. He came close to me and slowly took me in his arms while Sameer watched with eyes fixed on me and he gave me a naughty smile. Randip pilled me closer and we started to slow dance. I could also feel his hard on which more looked then what my husband had. Then Sameer said that he is going to the bathroom and will be back in few minutes.

This was enough for Randip to pull me close to him and was a little scared that Sameer may come in the room any time but he was just not willing to listen to me my breast were pressed against his hairy chest and his hard cock was pressing my stomach. I was getting wet in my panties and was on the verge of dripping. I could feel his hot breath on my face, neck and ears. His hands were all over my back and he slowly moved them to my naked butt as my thong hardly covered anything. I slowly whispered to Randip that Sameer may come anytime. He also understood and released his grip and just then Sameer walked in and we finished our dance.

After that my husband decided that we will have a last game and then call it a day. So it was decided that anyone who loses now will remove his one garment while the light were totally dim and we call it a day. As luck would have it I lost and I hard to remove one garment out of the two I was wearing. I decided to open my bra and as I took my hands behind my back to unhook my bra my husband switched all the lights with little light coming out from the kitchen and the bedroom.

I unhooked my bra and lowly let it fall to the ground and exposed my breasts and my rock hard nipples. Even in the dim light my boobs were visible to both of them. My husband seemed quiet while Randip made a gentlemanly comment about how nice they are or I looked. I was only left in panties which really did not cover much. He was looking hard at my tits and then winked at me.

My husband quickly declared himself and Randip the winners and suggested we turn in. I knew he was getting jealous about Randip looking at my half naked body but I wanted to enjoy the moment. I sat there finishing my wine and making small talk about what to do in the morning all naked except the panty and making no effort to cover myself. Randip followed my lead chatting with me with his raging hard on at attention.

We continued this for about 15 minutes while my husband nervously fidgeted and picked up cards and stuff before we finally started on and went to bed. Before going I went and hugged Randip as we used to it every day and this time as we hugged my bare breasts were pressed against his bare chest. I said good night and as I was moving away from him my erect nipples brushed against his hairy chest and it was great feeling, after that I left for my room.

We went to bed and I was horny and so was my husband so we started having sex, it was hotter then it had been for quite a while. I had a very intense orgasm as did my husband but then with the wine he drifted off to sl**p and I was wide-awake. I didn't know it at the time but Randip had hung out by the bedroom door and tried to listen to some of our love sounds. He would confess this later.

I was still wide-awake and decided to walk down to kitchen, I was naked so I threw on my short robe figuring that Randip was also sl**ping. I was surprised to find Randip, sitting on a chair drinking a cup of tea. He also thought he would be alone and had only his briefs on. His hard was still on and I could still notice a bulge. We exchanged hellos and I poured myself a cup of coffee. He asked where my husband was and I told him he was sl**ping, he knew we had sex but he was probably hoping that once had not been enough for me that night and he was right.

I went to sit and noticed he was now hard; I couldn't help comment about it still being that way. He of course reminded me that he was a bachelor and that the game had been pretty arousing. He also let on that based on what he could hear in his room I had gotten pretty aroused from the game also. I blushed knowing I had moaned pretty well in the bedroom.

Then we had a short conversation about how arousing it had been to be half naked and dance that way in front of each other. What followed was a surprising discussion about masturbation. He admitted that he had planned to when he got back to his room and I kind of admitted that I too might. What happened next is hard to explain but somehow after a few shy playful comments the possibility of masturbating together came up. I would have love to do something crazy yet safe like that with him but was too scared so I said no way, he said okay like a hurt puppy dog and I then said something I shouldn't have,

I said I would be willing to help him but he had to promise not to try anything. He looked pretty surprised, I took a walk to check on my hubby and make sure he was asl**p. On my return I took him to the laundry room, I figured if my husband came down he could stay there and I would come out like I was doing late night laundry. So there we were, in the dark laundry room, Randip slipped down his briefs and told me to go ahead and help him to cum. I told him to wait as I had to put some lotion on my hands which I had picked up while coming back after checking out my husband.

When I was done I took my hand forward to grip his hand but could not find his cock in the dark and I also found that my hand was shaking with excitement. Then Randip caught my hand and lowly guided my hand to his cock. As my hand touched his cock I was shocked to feel what I felt. His cock was very large and much thicker then my husband. I could not grip it fully in my small hand. I slowly moved my hand up still shocked, to find out the complete length and ended at the top of his cock where a huge knob was there. It must have been around 8 to 9 inches long. I just held it for some time to get used to the length and the thickness of this monster that I was holding. Randip said what are u waiting for go ahead and make me cum. Then I slowly started to jerk him off, what a rush I felt. It was so hot having a man's cock in my hand that wasn't my husbands made in supper hot, as I slowly stroked and gently played with it.

Looking at him, asking him if it felt good. I jerked him slowly as I wanted the moment to last a bit and I could tell the night had taken its toll and he would cum quickly. He was enjoying it starting to moan a little as he leaned back against the dryer. I continued jerking him for a while and then started doing it harder, I had to apply some more lotion on my hand and his cock as the one I had applied earlier was not enough. I was on fire myself and he realized it. I am not sure if he undid my robe or it just happened but at one point I realized I was naked with my robe open.

He whispered in my ear "just a little feel " as his fingers started to play with my nipples. I started jerking really hard as I didn't have the will power to stop his advances and figured once he came he would calm down. Well it did, he moaned and groaned and let out a hot stream of sperm all over my belly and pubic hair. In the process he cupped my one breast and I also moaned with pleasure jerked him until his was done and stepped back. He had cum all over my stomach, hands and pubic. I had never seen my husband cum so much like a spray I cleaned up with some paper towel and gave him a peck goodnight and ran back to my bedroom.

That night I kept thinking of Randips’s cock. I still could not believe that a man could have such a thick and long cock like his and how a girl could take it in. Thinking of that I went off to sl**p. Next day morning I got up early and made tea for all of us. I was still thinking of what I and Randip did last night and was a little shy of facing him in the morning. I went to my bedroom with tea and woke up Sameer. He asked me if I had given tea to Randip and I said no. He told me to go and give him tea. I was a little shy and also a bit exited to meet him as the memories of last night were still fresh in my mind.

I knocked and went in. He was awake and smile on seeing me, I also smiled back and said good morning. I put the cup of tea on the side table. He pulled me close and he kissed me on the cheeks, I also kissed him back and told him that Sameer must be waiting for me and ran out. My face had turned red. After that evening with Randip where I had helped him to jack off, whatever barriers were there between us crumbled. We had seen each other half naked though we had not seen each other in full light and only seen in dim light or felt each other and we had shared some more secrets including touching each others parts. It was like we were walking down a path of no return.

That day ended when Sameer and Randip went off to office and before going I hugged Randip as we used to do it earlier. For the next few weeks we did not get a chance to meet in private other then normal visits to out house, which ended in just hugs and kisses on cheeks. After a month later, my husband was chosen by the company to go for training to USA for a month.

The day he was to go Randip came over to pick him up and drop him at the airport. That way I was wearing a very sexy nightly which did not cover much. I did not wear a bra under that as Sameer always wanted to see me like that. So my boobs and the nipples were visible through the night dress. Randip hugged me very tightly as my husband was not there and I also did not mind that at all. He looked down at my tits after we broke the hug and smiled, I also blushed and went to the room. I came out with Sameer and this I wore a gown on top.

I hugged Sameer and wished him luck and as he was going out Randip winked at me and I knew that we will have a nice time till my husband was away and maybe be having more secrets of ours. When my hubby went out Randip again came in to collect his car keys which he left on table and as he was going out he gave me a packet and told me that it is for me, winked at me and went out. When I opened the packet I found a very sexy lacy pair of red bra and panties in it.

As soon as sameer’s flight took off Randip rang me up and told me that Sameer has taken off. I said yaa now I will get bored at home alone. He did not waste this opportunity and asked me to join him for lunch. I did not want him to say something and I don’t know what happened to me and I asked where and when should I come.

He told me to come to his house and from there we could go out for lunch. I agreed and the time to reach his house was fixed at 11 am so I started getting ready fast as there was not much time left. I chose a very sexy saree with a very sexy blouse which really did not cover much as I was planning to tease Randip today. He was delighted to see me and more so in that sexy saree that I was wearing. We hugged each other and he kissed me on my cheeks and held me tightly for more time then normally he used to.

My body was pressed against his and I felt current going through my body. He then took me to sitting room holding me by my nude waist. We sat on the sofa close to each other. He asked me as to what will I like to have and we decided on Bacardi and made two drinks and we started sipping the same. The atmosphere in the room was a little quite as we both we a little shy to start any topic. Then Randip only started by saying that I am looking very sexy in this saree.

As I bend forward to keep the glass on the my pallu slipped and fell down and my breasts were popping out. He looked at them and commented that my tits are the best he had ever seen. I blushed and tried to cover them but he caught my hand said that if I wear such a sexy blouse then what is the need of covering it with my saree and told me leave it like that. I smiled at him and asked him if his attention were clear. He also laughed and said that yes they are as clear as yours and we both laughed to this.

Randip then asked me as to how do I like the gift he gave me in the morning. I said told him that it was really very good and fitted me very well. I then asked him that how did you know my size, he smiled and told that he had a good feel of my boobs that night when I helped him to cum at our house. I smiled and told him that was a very nice time we had and our secret will remain a secret. I told Randip that I was wearing the bra and panty that he gave me and it is very comfortable.

Randip then told me that he wanted to see the fitting of the bra and panty. I was a little shy and a little scared to show him that because I was at his house and thought some one may come there and finding me in that state may lead to some problems and also told him that. He assured me that no one will come there and this will also remain our secret as the previous ones. I thought for some time and asked him that I hope it is just seeing me in that bra and panty and nothing more then that.

Randip smiled at me and said that from his side its just that and if I say so it can be more then that too. I also smiled and said please give me another drink so that I can gather some courage to open my cloths. He poured two drinks for both of us and I started sipping my drink. When it half finished he again told me to go ahead. I smiled at him and said ok wait let me finish then drink. He got up and put on some soft English music and in the mean time I also finished my drink and now I felt quite relaxed about the whole thing , & decided to play along a little bit. I slowly pulled my saree paloo down onto my waist & sat there, my blouse had a low neckline cut as I told earlier & my cleavage was pretty prominent & my breasts were sort of seductively visible. I sat like that for a few minutes & tried as if to show my bra shoulder strap. I glanced at Randip and he was watching transfixed with a very focused look, I slowly pulled out the strap of my bra and showed it to him.

He then said not to show my bra in that manner. I got the message & then hesitated a bit & then thought , might as well & with him watching I slowly got up send stood a little distance from him and began to unbutton my blouse, halfway through I spread open the blouse to show him the red bra and Randip, in a hoarse & choked voice asked me to open it further. I slightly hesitated thinking if some one comes over then what will I do but then thought, might as well do it only once & started opening the rest of the hooks of the blouse slowly and totally unhooked my blouse & spread it open for him to get a good view of my breasts in the sexy bra. It was actually a " loveable " bra with a good provocative cut and Randip said in a soft and emotion filled voice " they are really beautiful" and I actually blushed at this and felt quite proud then .

I let him stare at my bra and breasts , slowly feeling a thrill about it myself. He did not budge from his seat and as he promised he was content on just watching me. My saree paloo was on the ground and my blouse was fully open and I held it open for him to see my bra and the tits in them.

Then he told me that why don’t u remove the blouse and keep it aside other wise your hands will get tired holding it. And becoming a little bolder now and also the effect of the drinks was there on me, I slowly removed my blouse and pulling it off my shoulders I dropped it on the seat next to me. I felt awkward and also thrilled at my so willingly exposing myself to a man who was also my husband’s best friend. This was the first time I had ever exposed to a man like this in full light my tits trapped in a bra were now exposed to a Randip who was looking at the, with his mouth dry.

By then I never felt threatened or pressurized with him and walked around the room without my blouse on . He asked to see my panty now and instead of trying to remove my saree , I then simply pulled it up to sort of mid thigh to show my fair panty to him and felt a thrill about it. He asked me to repeat it and I again pulled up my saree, this time a little higher and when every time his request was repeated , I would oblige , pulling my saree further up till he could see the red panty presented by him as well . By then I was feeling very comfortable about the whole thing.

Then he told me that why don’t you remove your saree so that I don’t have to lift my saree every time I had to show him panty. I was also getting bolder by now and was much more relaxed then I was when I first removed my blouse and slowly removed my saree and kept it on the sofa where I had kept my blouse and then after a little while and on his persistent requests of " please remove your petticoat " I actually pulled the string of the petticoat and let it drop on the flood and stepped out of it and showed my fair, slim and shapely legs. Now was in a red bra and lacy panty. I also felt that I was getting wet in between my legs. I went to the table where I had left my glass and told that I am going to refill my glass and he told me to make a drink for him also.

I went close to him and picked up his glass too, he was just staring at my boobs. I turned my back to him and moved to the bar to make a drink for both of us. Took my time thinking that he must be looking at my back and wanted to tease him more. After some time and heard standing behind and to my surprise I felt his body touching my back and I was surprised to feel that he had removed his cloths and I could feel his nude chest and legs touching mine. A shiver ran down my spine as his body touched mine.

Then he moved his hands in front to help me fix the drinks and in doing so he brushed his hands on my breasts, I also let him do it as it was really very arousing. Then he moved more closed pretending to fix a drink and now I could also feel his half erect cock against my hips. I was really getting turned on and then the effect of the drinks was also having its effects. I was as good as being in his arms. When the drinks were made he moved back and then I noticed that he was wearing his under wear and rest was totally nude.

He smiled at me and told that how could he be in cloths when I was in just a bra and panties. I too smiled and said hope your intentions are clear. He smiled and said that they were as clear as yours.

Then he told me that he will be blessed if I could remove my bra and showed him my beautiful breasts and that he was sure that he had never seen any thing like this in his whole life. I felt a pride in what he said and than decided to open my bra. But before that I told him to switch of some lights as I was feeling shy of opening my bra as I had not done it in front of any one till date. He agreed and switched few lights but the light was enough to my tits clearly.

I stood in front of him and slowly took my hands behind my back to unhook the bra. His eyes were fixed on my bra and was waiting desperately for the bra to open he was transfixed with a very focused look. I unhooked the bra and very slowly left the straps as the straps got released my boobs came to full size as they were caged in the bra but were still covered by the bra from the front and were not visible to
Randip. His mouth half opened in anticipation of seeing my boobs I was really getting very exited at what I could do to a man.

Then he told me to please remove the bra fully so that he could se my beautiful boobs. I slowly took my hands to the straps on my shoulders and pulled then down on the side of arms thereby slowly exposing my lovely and shapely boobs to Randip. I let the bra drop to the floor and my boobs were in his full view with my nipples erect. I just stood there like that and he just kept staring at my tits as if he had never seen any tits in his life. I felt a proud of my body. I become a little more bolder and slowly walked topless in my red panties to him .

He just sat on the sofa in front of me and did not budged from his seat & was very content just watching me . Now I was just in my panties & totally topless & in spite of myself enjoying , what I was doing . Also, with him being a passive watcher, I was quite comfortable as I could have been undressing at home, for that matter. When I glanced at Randip

I was surprised to note that he had opened his underwear and had withdrawn his cock & was slowly stroking his erection . I was taken aback because this was the first time I was seeing a cock in real life other then sameer’s though I had held his cock but that was in darkness. He seemed to be in such a heavenly trance , stroking his erect cock , that I did not say anything or show some discomfort , though it was a new & unexpected dimension, in fact I slyly looked at his cock quite closely and was impressed with it's size which did appear pretty large then what I had seen of my husband and in some of the blue films I had seen. I was now enjoying myself, sort of posing for him. I was still topless & on an impulse, to just stand in front of him, sort of naked, with just my red skimpy panty on.

I turned around for him to see my buttocks etc and sort of just walked around the place , with just my high heels on & my red panty, Randip was quietly and intently watching me doing all this and still stroking his erect monster of a cock. This sort of gave me a sense of satisfaction . I was enjoying my bout of exhibitionism. He indicated me to pull my panty off and I for the first time really felt shy and avoided doing so. He pleaded again and I then turned around to show my buttocks and pulled my panty down and displayed my fair and soft buttocks to him and then pulled my panty back up.

I heard Randip sighing loudly , and I looked at him . He was stroking his cock furiously now and I watched him fascinated and when he slightly leaned forward , his eyes staring at me like in a trance. He once again told me to pull down my panties and remove it. I was totally exited and wanted do the dare so I slowly pulled down my panty and it fell down on the floor and I slowly stepped out of it. I was totally nude now and there were so many ohhhh’s and ahhhh; coming from Randips’s mouth which really exited me more.

He slowly got up and let his underwear drop on the floor and he too was totally nude and now his cock was looking even bigger. He slowly came near me and took me in his arms. He held my face in both his hands and turned it up towards his face. I closed my eyes as my lips parted and my hands came to rest on his hips as Randip bent down and kissed my honey sweet lips. My hands soon grabbed him from behind in tight embrace. Randip lifted his head and looked at me. I quickly hid my face on his shoulder, my eyes evading his every glance. Randip held me from my back and tightened his grip on me, crushing my beautiful firm breasts hard on his chest.

A soft sigh escaped from my mouth. Randip said that why are you still hiding your face from me as I was feeling shy and my face looked red as it was when I saw my husband nude and he took me in his arms. Randip asked me as to why are you feeling shy of me and hiding your face from me. I said that you are the first man other then my husband who has ever taken me in his arms and kissed me and I love my husband like anything.

Randip stroked my hair for a few moments; quite aware of the delicate situation that I was in. Then Randip moved me away from him and again placed his lips on mine. This time it was a real passionate one. I could now feel his tongue go in side my mouth for which I opened my mouth a little more and after some time even I put my tongue in his mouth and it looked a perfect French kiss. My hands slowly rising from his back to his head, my fingers running through his hairs. Randip was moving his hands all over my back. His hands moved down to my waists and as he grabbed my buttocks, my grip tightened on his back.

Randip slowly moved his hand upwards sliding through my hips, up my belly and then cupped my breast. I was now going weak in my legs. And Randip supported me from my back as he began squashing my sexy, firm and full breast. I broke free of his lips and began to push him away from me. I said Randip I think we are crossing the limits and Randip said that its ok and we are just keeping each other happy. I said that we just started with flirting with each other and look where we have reached now. Randip said that the way you used to dress up in at home and show your beautiful tits to me in front of your husband turned me on and when we had that few minutes in that washing room where you helped me to cum that day changed every thing and we both had the desire to have each other. So don’t feel guilty and lets enjoy life as you live only once.

Then Randip quickly held my hand and pulled me towards him, grabbing me and kissing me fervently. I too submitted myself completely to Randip and again held him firmly. Things began to cool down a bit as he let my lips go. I stood there, my eyes gazing at him lustfully . The desire was no longer a mystery to the both of us.

Randip again gently began to stroke my hairs and kissed me softly, pecking occasionally on my lips. His hands moved down on to my breasts, rubbing them softly. Randip enjoyed my breasts for a few moments and then I could see fell that I began to tremble as he bent down to kiss my breast then sat on his knees and kissed my triangle. When he kissed me there I said ohh god ahh. He then got up and took me in his arms and my big and firm boobs were pressed against his naked and hairy chest.

His hands were moving on my back till my butt and I also took him in my arms and my hands were also moving up and down. He admired my boobs and put his hand on it and started pressing it, then he kissed me on my lips his tongue in my mouth and I sucked it and then his tongue rolled down my neck, onto my breasts grabbing my one nipple in his mouth. He began to suck it slowly at first and then gently increasing it as my sexuality began to rise at my peak. He sucked it hard until it was swollen red. I was now like a bitch on heat, my pelvic thrusting on his dick.

As he sucked me hard his hand freed her pressed the other breast and began to maul me. I arched backwards enjoying every moment of his licking and caressing of my breasts. He was enjoying me with as much vigor as he could. Then a moan escaped my mouth and I said ohhhhh god you suck them so hard it feels sooooo good. They have never been sucked so hard I love it. My breasts were fully exposed to him tugged, I closed my eyes put my hands on Randips’s head and pulled him to my boobs and he once again started sucking both my boobs turn by turn. I kept on moaning now a little louder.

He left my boobs and took me in his arms my breasts were now crushed to his naked chest. I was sure he could feel the contour of my well-shaped breasts as well as the soft touch of my erect nipples. His hand went straight through my hairs as we again cuddled each other in a feverish kiss. I had become so exited that my pelvic were once again thrusting on his dick which I could feel it on my stomach and it was very hard and hot, the pre cum was oozing from the tip of his cock and I could feel the wetness in my stomach. His hand began to grope my breast for a moment and then it began to slide down over my belly. He found my navel and teased her there for some time.

He then slithered down to the most sensitive part of a girl. Barely had his fingers been on my triangle that my hand came flying out of nowhere and grabbed his hand. "No." I said in my soft and sensual voice. He said why not and I said I don’t know but I am feeling guilty.

He took me in his arms and said please don’t worry its ok and we both us are enjoying this and I will not come in between you and you husband and we also love each other, so if we love each other then there is nothing wrong. Saying this he started kissing me and I also responded by taking him in my arms and her hands were all over his back and his head. My pelvic again thrusting on his cock and his cock was looking bigger now.

I could feel that I was melting now. And Randip was not the one to miss this opportunity and so his hand began to slide down. This time I held his hand but soon let go of his hand as I too could not hold it for any longer. Randips’s hand reached my triangle and as he further moved down he could feel my soft and well shaved area, which he played for some time and then as his fingers went further down a shudder ran through me and I shivered as his fingers ran over her wet clits.

A subtle groan came through within me as he inserted his finger into my cunt. It was dripping wet. I jerked my body and began to moan like an a****l. He said to me that you are very tight. I again blushed. Randip took my hand and placed it on his on top of his cock. It was by now hard as a rock. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it from the center. Randips’s finger was moving in my cunt now as I was groaning louder.

Then he took my hand and told me to move it up and down the shaft of his dick. As I moved my hand up and down I said ohh my god! It's so big and thick." and I blushed. Randip said "then quench its fire with your nectar of love." he replied cunningly. "Oh, god! No. Please! No." I pleaded and buried my head in his chest. His lightly pressed my clitoris and then I was at it again. His hand and finger were doing wonders, that I started groaning again. I slowly began to move his dick back and forth my thumb caressing the tip of his penis' head.

We fondled each other for quite sometime and then he told me to take his cock in my mouth. I repulsed and said that its so big and I can never take it in my mouth, it will never fit in my mouth and I said that I has never done it to any one else other then her husband. He made me sit on the sofa and he was standing in front

Facing me. Now I could see his cock which was still in my hand clearly as it was just inches away from my face. I was surprised to see its size. It was really very big cock. My husband’s size was less then 6 inch and very thin but Randips’s cock

Was very thick and big. Must have been 8 inch plus. His cock was right in front of my mouth and he again told to take it in my mouth. I once again said no please no I cant its so big. It had a big purple knob which was double the size of my husband and then the shaft of his cock was even thicker. I was just wondering that how could a girl take in such a big cock. But after coxing a few times I went down on my knees. I pulled his cock down in front of my face and then released it, it sprang up like an angry lion to its full length and jumped in front of me. I grabbed it in my delicate hand, my soft fingers encircling it. I examined it thoroughly from all angles and said appreciatively, “you are endowed with a real monster, big and thick.

My lips parted as I moved forward to take his penis in my mouth. My tongue wriggling his cock. And I slowly started licking the complete shaft up and down. I now began to enjoy it. And opened my mouth wide and put his cock head in my mouth and sucked him in. I was very good at giving blow jobs and really turned Sameer on when I did it to him. I started by stroking his member gently, to and fro and my mouth was filling with saliva, which started dripping down my chin and on to my boobs. I sucked hard and sometimes a slurping sound escaped from my mouth, which was strangely very erotic.

I moved my head back and forth and began to suck at the same time. My tongue was licking every part of Randips’s huge cock. I was now sucking his juices right out of his body then Randip took out his penis from my mouth before he could ejaculate.

Randip pushed me back on the sofa and said that I want to lick you down there. I did not say anything and threw my head back on the sofa and closed my eyes. Randip took this hint as yes, he came and sat in front of me he held me from my waist and tried to pull me towards him so that he could lick me.

To my amazement as well to Randips’s I actually helped him get my self closer him by lifting my hips and moving to the edge of the sofa. He folded my naked legs and spread them. My both legs were now on the arm rest of the sofa and cunt wide open. His hand soon grabbed my knee of the raised foot and began to slide down. My pussy now lay bared to him, cradled in the nest of my well shaved pubic hairs. Lying there waiting for Randip to discover it. Randip kissed me on my thighs and his tongue soon began to explore the clandestine parts of me. Am sure Randip could now smell my feminist odor. His tongue then began to graze on my clits.

I grabbed him by his hair and began to push him, deep inside me. His tongue ravaged the insides of my pussy and he began to taste hungrily at my juices. "Shittt!" I exclaimed as both my legs began to curl up in position.

I pushed him more inside and he almost suffocated. His mouth was inside me, his tongue dwelling inside tasting my fluid and stroking what was my g-spot. I was dying as I had never been licked down there by my husband for a very long time and more over Sameer never licked me as Randip was doing. I was nearing a climax and started moaning like a a****l. When I had cum I let go a loud scream which could have woken up the neighbors. He pushed himself up on my belly and his tongue began to play with my navel. I had her hands over his back imploring him to get back to my wet orifice. Randip did as I wanted and started licking again as I wanted another orgasm. He kept on doing this till the time I started moaning loudly and my body was shivering.

My head started tossing form right to left and I griped the arm rest of the sofa tightly and my moans were getting louder and breath harder again. Then suddenly I thrust my hips up in the air and this gave Randip a chance to put his tongue deep inside my cunt. It was darting in and out of my cunt very fast. I knew I was is going to come any time now. And then I let out another loud scream, threw my head back and my chest came up, my breast up in the air like two peaks.

My body stiffened for some time then a loud ahhhh escaped my mouth and I came down to the sofa. A smile on my face said every thing and I said you are too good Randip, I never enjoyed it so much.

Then Randip said lets go to the room and make love and you will enjoy it even more there. I said "you really don't mean to put that thing into me, do you?" I asked rather coyly. Randip said "yes honey, and you and me are going to enjoy every bit of it.". "Jesus!!! Save me." I moaned and closed my eyes and then said “Randip I cant do it, I can never take that monster inside me. Please Randip no I cant do it’.

Randip got up lifted me in his arms and moved towards his room, which was his bedroom when he as carrying me in his arms to the room I was protesting to radip. I was still saying that I cant take it in Randip please don’t do it. Randip was in no mood to listen to me now as he was getting a female after a very long time.

As we reached the room he put me on the bed. Randip said to me "don't worry sweet heart it will be pleasurable." he assured me. Gently running his fingers through my hair. Then he went to the dressing table and got a tube of key jelly and started applying it on his huge cock and then he put a lot of it on my cunt and massaged it there.

Randip then came to the bed near me and slowly spread my legs and as he was doing it I felt a shiver run down my spine as I was still scared of that cock of his but heart in heart I want to have in my tight cunt. He came in between my legs and positioned himself on top of me in between my legs and his cock was close to my wet and lubricated pussy and he was ready to fuck me tight cunt. All this time he was gently stroking my hair to pacify. I bit my lip as his huge cock touched my clits and parted them and my hands came over his hips as he slowly entered me.

"Ohhh!!! You are so tight." he said as he gave a bit more f***e . My body arched and I threw back my head lifting up my chest. He took my nipples in his mouth and started sucking them hard. Randip then slowly pushed his hips and his huge purple head of his cock was almost inside my cunt. "Unnnhh!!! Nooo." I yelled and said please Randip take it out its too painful and I cant take it in.

Randip said that I have never had pussy so tight as yours and I can feel my dick burn as my head of cock entered you. I said that even I never thought that a cock could be so big as yours and my husbands cock is not even half your size. Randip said that that’s why your cunt is so tight cause he has not fucked you enough.

The head was now fully inside her. He kept on stroking my hair and interchanged my nipples and sucked them and occasionally kept kissing me. I began to wriggle like a snake trying desperately to escape from the eagle's claws. I said please enough don’t put in more I cant take it. But Randip was in no mood to listen to me. Randip made a strong move and f***ed his huge cock deep inside me and half of his cock was now inside my tight cunt. I yelled and screamed and said no, please Randip its hurting me. I began to plead. My pleading only made him hornier as he began to again thrust his cock deep into me.

I began to shout and moan in pain and another loud aahhhhh nooooooooooo escaped my mouth. He placed his hands on under my shoulder and grabbed me tightly so that I could not move at all and also put his complete weight on my body. Randips’s mouth went over mine and he took out his cock till the tip of his cock and again thrust his cock into my cunt with a very hard push. This time I threw my head back and yelped. "Aaaaagggh!" and Randips’s cock was now fully inside my cunt. I once again screamed loudly this time. But there was no once to hear my screams in his house with just me and Randip alone in the house. My screams echoed through the house.

My vaginal lips were stretched to its limit, now he was forcing the inner walls of my vaginal canal to stretch to accommodate him. I dug my nails in his back and tried my best to push him off but he was very strong and did not move off me. I was babbling incoherently and moaning loudly at the same time. My face was all sweated and in almost agony. Randip held me like that for some time kept kissing me and I said Randip you almost killed me. Its so painful. You have bust my cunt and made me fell like a virgin again.

Randip grabbed my mouth with his and kept mauling my breasts. My hands came over his back and I was now nailing his back and biting his lips. He entered me deep inside as my paws encircled his back, guiding him inside me. Randip said that you are very tight. I said that now I will not be tight any more. Randip ’s prick began to thrust inside me, back and forth, first slowly and then vigorously. I too began to move my hips along with him. I was having an orgasm.

Randip licked me face, my ears and my nipples and then I could feel a storm brewing inside me. In his excitement, Randips’s cock slid out completely from my cunt. It looked even bigger now with his huge purple knob at the tip. His penis shining with both from the key jelly and with my juices. Now that he was out of me he again applied some key jelly over his shaft and pulled a pillow beneath my hips. He again opened my thighs apart and I didn’t resist anyway, as he again mounted me. He came over me and impatiently began prodding my loins with his penis. He was taking a long time to center because my cunt was still very tight and my hand emerged in between our groins, held his penis and guided it over to my wet vagina.

Slowly he again gained entry into my cunt. Once fully inside, he again started humping me, slowly at first and then furiously. I was calling out his name and pulling at his chest hair, I was wild. In a short while he began thrusting inside me rapidly and after some time I moaned loudly and there were a lots of ahhhhhh and uuuuhhhhhhhh from me as I was coming and when I did come, loud scream came out of my mouth and followed by a loud aaaaaaaaaahhhhh. My body went stiff under Randip for a while, my eyes rolled back and I gave a deep, satisfied sigh. We both held each other tight and Randip increased his speed as he made his final f***e inside my pussy.

Moments latter he ejaculated inside me and erupted his hot load deep into my cunt. I felt his thick warm cum shooting deep into my cunt. Wads and wads of thick warm cum shot into my vagina. He collapsed on my breasts with his penis buried in my cunt, his cum dribbling out from my vagina running down my thighs. He was perspiring and hugged me tight. I kissed him hard…tears in my eyes…..wow what a fuck I had. I liked him lying on me…his huge penis buried deep in my cunt and filling it up and his cum never seemed to be stopping.. His cum continued to be pumped into my vagina.

Like a possessed woman I kissed him with wanton lust. After some time I felt his penis swelling and getting hard inside my cunt. My god….it was amazing. His penis becoming hard within few minute. He smiled at me. “Again?” He questioned me 'now baby…it will be my way' he said. He told me to get into doggy position and I quickly turned over and got on fours on the bed and thrust my bottoms out presenting my pussy to him. Needing no instructions, Randip grabbed my hips and held me by my waist. He positioned his huge cock head near my cunt lips and rubbed his cock head along the slit up and down. It was such a good feeling when he rubbed his cock on my slit that I was moaning with pleasure and as I could not hold any longer I yelled to him and said ohh Randip fuck me, fuck me like a bitch.

With a powerful lunge he thrust his penis into my cunt. I moaned out loudly in extreme pain and erotic pleasure as I felt his thick long penis forcing its way into my cunt. I went silent and then started panting wildly as he held my hips and was fucking me steadily long slow powerful thrusts.

He had complete control of my entire body now and was fucking steadily. His arms were now around my back and his hands were squeezing my nipples gently. I let out little moans as the fucking became more and more furious. My moans became screams, louder and louder. I was the only one in the world and didn't care about anything but the monstrous penis I was being impaled by. My tits bounced up and down with every up-thrust of his dick. 'Oh my god! It's sooo big!! Fuck me, fuck me!!!' Randip then pushed me forward! On my huge heaving breasts, propped my ass on top of a pillow and began to go to fuck me earnestly..

He was like a man possessed. He shoved the entire length of his cock into me time and again. Thrusting in and out non-stop. This must have gone on for at least five minutes. All the time I screamed for more. He was squeezing my nipples and the pain of the nipples coupled with the pain of my stretched cunt made me buck into his thrusts.. 'Aaaaaaagg ggggggg ggghhhhhhhh' I moaned out in pleasure.

I was on the verge of cuming and I started shouting and screaming. He got the hint that I was about to cum and he took his one hand to my clits and started rubbing that fast. I said, yaaa fuck me Randip fuck me hard aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I was coming fuck me aaaahhhhhhhhh and I climaxed.

I clamped down my cunt onto his penis and collapsed onto the bed. I felt Randip pulling my legs down the bed and pushing me on my face down to the bed. His rock hard cock was still standing like a pole. He then began kissing my back and was gently massaging and squeezing my labial lips with his hands. I glanced over my shoulder and noticed that the huge penis head was swelling up to it's enormous proportions. I felt Randip push the top of my back forward and spread my legs as he prepared to mount me the third time with his big dick. I grabbed the bed and anticipated the monster. 'Oooooh!' I moaned as he shoved it in me once again. His hands grasped my hips and worked it in and out of my tender little pussy.

My vagina was aching and paining. I don't think you can ever get used to something that big entering you. He started to fuck me harder and harder as I was being pushed against the bed. My body lay limp as Randip thrust his giant cock into me.

He grabbed me by my waist and started pounding his love machine deep into me .I came about three times during Randips’s this intrusion. It took him longer, but when he finally climaxed, he came as f***efully as he had earlier. He kept pumping his warm cum in me. My god, it never seemed to stop. When he pulled out of my pussy, the thickness of his manhood caused it to remain gaping open for a time; the mixture of his cum and my juices trickled out and puddle atop the silken sheets. Lowering my legs, he collapsed on the bed and pulled my back in against him; wrapping my in his arms.

Several minutes passed before either of us spoke; both preferring to savor the post-coital moment. I said, taking his hand in mine and kissing it. "I’ve wanted to do this since that first day I saw you as a newly wed bride also knew that Sameer was not fucking you very well ," replied Randip.

They both of us went to the bathroom. We both had bath together and came out. Randip lifted me and put me on the bed. I just rolled over with my hips up and relaxed. Randip said sweetheart will you have another drink I said why not. He made drinks for both of us and also ordered lunch for both of us. When came to the bed I turned to face him and I saw his half limp cock dangling between his legs and it still looked very big..

As he came to me I took him in my arms and we started having Bacardi from the same glass. I kissed him and said that this is the best sex I have ever had in my life. Randip said that I am very tight and I blushed and said I that you are too big and I could never think that your cock could enter me. We kept having Bacardi and then I told him that did you not stop when I was crying and screaming, he said that my screams made him even more hornier and to top it I had not seen or had a cunt so tight so I could not control myself. I told Randip that you cum so many that I could not believe that a man can cum so much. Randip said I wish you had tasted my cum. I told him that I have already tasted it when I had helped you masturbate that night as you had cum on my hand. After that I went to the bathroom and licked every drop on my hand and it tasted very nice.

He took me in his arms and we both started kissing each other. After some time he started getting a hard on and I took the lead this time and took his cock in her mouth and started sucking him hungrily till the time it was fully erect. Then he went down on me and started licking me till I got a climax. Then we did 69 position and I was finally ready to get fucked. This time again he used key jelly to lubricate me and his cock so that it was not painful for me. And when he entered me, I let out a loud ahhh again and said its still painful. So Randip put his cock in slowly till I could get used to it. I had 3 climax this time and finally Randip came inside me.

any lady can contact me manu4u2007@gmail.com... Continue»
Posted by JonMcman 4 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 3568  |  
92%
  |  10

Neighbor's black dick 4 wife,me & daughte

True Story - Please comment



My Daughter (and I Sucked my Black Neighbor) Now he wants my Wife-True Story
part 1
I live in a Condo Complex with my wife and daughter- I have a black neighbor in the complex who i always chat with . He is about 40 yrs old but solid. The kind of Black stud i always fantasized my wife fucking!
He always points out white women in our complex that he'd love to fuck and even showed me pics of one sucking his dick! I got so turned on that he told me he had more and took me inside his apt to show me videos of him with white girls (usually much younger- 18-23).
He told me I could take out my cock if i wanted and he did too! His dick was very large and long and I told him I could see why white girls loved black men-He smiled and stroked his dick slowly while we watched the videos - he eventually started talking about women who live in our complex and eventually mentioned my wife as being "hot". He teasingly asked if my wife would want "this" and he stood and pushed his cock toward my face...I said i'm sure she would and he stood closer and just rubbed his black dick over my lips....I opened up and sucked his dick as he continued talking about my wife and then my 16 yr old daughter! As he described her and the outfits she wears and which ones really get him hot i sucked harder and faster...i wanted his cum in my mouth the way all those white girls sucked him.. He came in my mouth and continued fantasizing about my daughter- as he squeezed every drop out of his dick he said with a smile "i think we're gonna be good friends".
The next day I passed his SUV and noticed a blonde head moving up and down on his lap- i smiled and figured hes getting sucked by another white woman- I went home and peaked through my blinds to see who emerged from his truck- to my surprise it was my 16 year old daughter!!! she wiped her mouth, looked around and walked to our door- when she got in i asked her where she was and she replied"with a friend"- I asked if she had fun...she replied" lots of fun"!!!. Gotta go jerk off thinking about my daughter sucking the same big black dick that i sucked- can't wait to suck him again so he could tell me all about my daughters lips and mouth on his big black stud dick!!!

part2

Thank you for all your letters regarding me sucking my Black Neighbor and then catching my teen daughter leaving his SUV after watchig a Bklonde Head moving up and down on his lap!

I didn't confront her but when I saw him I asked if he got any new Black Cock/White girl DVD's . He said he did and we went inside to watch it..As I watched it he rubbed his cock commenting about the white girls in the video and what he'd like to do to them. I reached over to squeeze his cock and told him that All White Girls would love his Big Black Dick-he unzipped and once again I put my lips around his long,thick manly Black Cock!!!

I told him that I fantasize about my wife Sucking and Fucking him and he pushed his dick farther in my mouth and said he would love to feed my wife his Black Dick...I love when he talks like that and I sucked more...I removed my mouth and asked him if he met my daughter and what he thought of her...he said he did meet her and that she has pretty legs and a "hot little body"..."JUst made for Black Men"....I moaned and sucked his cock deeper and harder.he was a confident,cocky Black Stud. I told him I bet my daughter would love sucking his black dick...he chuckled abnd said"She already did and she LOVED IT!!!" . I started to cum and sucked his cock hard and fast until I tasted his pre cum and his cock got real hard...then he pumped his Studly Cum into my mouth filling it up..I swallowed fast and continued to suck every drop of it! After he came I continued sucking it and he told me how he wanted to Fuck My daughter next time they got together...then he told me he was already trying to "work on " my wife . I was his Total Cock Sucking Sub and he is my superior! I would gladly service his cock and provide him with ALL the White Girls he wanted..just to be able to Suck him while he told me about them.

My only fantasy is to be there in person to suck him and lick the girls clean when he is done. Obviously my Wife isn't in to that and I can't do it with my daughter...but I love sucking him while he tells me about his White Girl conquests!

Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos

http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part3


thanks for all you letters of support and encouragement. While I never would join my daughter or encourage her or even let her know that I knew she sucked our neighbors Black Cock it Still turns me on never the less! Especially knowing that I also sucked his dick and that he gave me all the details of how he seduced her and how she went about sucking his black stud cock( her techiques ,etc) . He told me all this while his dick was once again in my mouth and watching Blacks on Blondes movies!!!

Feeling his cock growing and getting harder and tasting his manly pre cum oozing into my mouth while he talked about how he came in my daughters mouth and how she sucked hard and swallowed every drop and then continue to milk every drop out of his huge black dick! He makes me want to suck him so badly!!! I will gladly offer my wife if she was willing. If you want to hear more please let me know. He already is working on my wife and I am trying to introduce her to Black cocks by watching adult videos with her that have at lerast one interracial scene to see how she reacts. If its a good reaction I will eventually download "Blacks on Blondes" videos for us to watch and really guage her reaction.
part4
We had my neighbor for dinner as I said we would but bcause it was nice out my wife suggested a BBQ and swim trunks so we could cool off in pool. At first I was a little disappointed that I might not be able to squeeze his black dick undef the table while the ladies straightened out. But..it meant that Both my daughter and wife would be in swim suits! My wife wore a wrap around over her bottom part of her suit but a bra top- which made her Still Firm tits stand out nicely with just enough cleavage! My daughter wore her usual bikini but when we saw which bikini she wanted to wear my wife made her change it- it was very skimpy - almost like a Thong ! I got a little excited knowing that she wanted Jerome (not his real name) to see her sexy, firm young body.
She came back with a still small but more acceptable bikini- When Jerome called me to say he was on his way I told him he's in for a treat and told him about Ashley (my daughter) and her skimpy bikini- he laughed and said its going to be hard to hide the bulge in his swim trunks- I laughed and said that he's so big it would be hard any time.
We had small chat and my daughter played with our dog (I think it was just reasons to bend over in front of Jerome so he could see her from the back! I noticed her mound was clearly visible from that position and glanced at Jerome and of course he had his eyes fixed on her. When she went to the other end of the yard I asked him if he liked her and her swim suit...and asked him if his dick was getting hard yet. I wanted tro reach over and squeeze his bulge that was clearly showing through his trunks. He said that he cant wait to feed his dick to her again and that she was teasing his big black dick and that White Girls like to tease until they get black dick-
I went inside to help my wife bring out drinks and she asked me if he was having a good time and I said yes- that he feels very comfortable- I didn't tell her that he was eying our daughter or that I had sucked his huge black cock a few times. THen she shocked me - she said that "Jerome must be very well hung!" - I asked why she said that and she said that she could "See his bulge through his trunks". I asked her if she wanted me to say something and she said "no" , " What will you tell him ? That his Cock is Too Big and showing through his shorts" - We both laughed- i was glad- she seemed ok with him and noticed his thick bulge. It would just be a matter of time until I get her to touch his Black Bulge and eventually lean over and put her soft lips on his huge black dick! The thought of him having me suck him , then my daughter and eventually have my wife suck him and Fuck his Big Black Anacanda was getting me so hot! I told my wife that I could see why a lot of the woman in our complex were fucking around with him. She asked "who" and I told her a few names. She said she'll ask Melanie (not her real name) if she ever fooled around with him- I told her to do that. Melanie was vey open talking about men and sex and very explicit in her conversation and I knew she would tell my wife about how big he was and how much he came and stiil stayed hard, etc. I knew my wife would begin to fantasize about him and his dick- Once I knew she talked to Melanie I will talk about Jerome WHILE I fuck her ...get her thinking about him...ask her to Imagine that Jerome is Fucking her right now as I Slide my dick in and out of her- once she begins to moan and squirm and I know she wants his Black Dick I can plan things for the three of us.
more to follow.....
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part5
Thanks for all your letters of support! My cock is so hard thinking about how close i'm getting to set my wife up with the black neighbor that I have been sucking ! My wife has mentioned the size of his cock a few times (she saw it when he swam in our pool-previous posting) . I rented a DVD that had scenes with a white girl and several black guys - usually my wife would say it was "disgusting" but she watched without saying a word, while we watched I put my hand on her leg and she spread her legs slightly - I touched her slit through her panties and felt her getting wet. I rub slightly before slipping my finger under her panties into her wet slit!

I mentioned how big the Black Cocks were and how the White Girl looked like she loved sucking them. She slid down a little more so I can finger her easier- I commented on how wet she was and that she must be turned on by Black Cocks- She said it was because I was touching her. I told her its ok if she gets turned on ...that a lot of white girls get turned on and I mentioned how how neighbor had sex with several White ladies (including some married ones ) in our complex. I told her that she saw How Large his cock was and that he even fucked one of my wifes friends and that he taped it! My wife moaned and pushed her pussy into my hand more andf told me that she'd love to see that tape. I moved my finger in and out of her pussy and then climbed on top of her and inserted my dick in her.
I talked to her about our neighbor and his big dick and how the white ladies want his cock- I told my wife to close hr eyes and imagine his Big Black Dick was inside her right now! She moaned and pushed her crotch hard into my cock and said"Fuck me! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick"!!! I fucked her ard-while I fucked her I talked to her as If HE was fucking her and I was watching- I said things like "You like his Black Dick Baby"? Tell him to Fuck You Hard with his Big Black Dick" .
She Yelled"Fuck me!!! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick! Make me your White Slut" I came at that point-couldn't help it. I continued fucking her until she came-then I cleaned her wet pussy with my tongue- To my surprise she said"thats it Baby- Eat out all his Black Cock Cum!" Mmm...sounds like she wants to cuckold me- my dream would come true if she did that with our neighbor- I would use my mouth to get both of them ready and to clean up when they are done!
Next step is getting the tape of our neighbor fucking her friend-Then she should be ready for our Black Stud Neighbor!
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part6
I continued to talk to her about black cocks and role played that she was a young girl selling girl scout cookies and knocked on our neighbors door and he was in a bathrobe- he offered to buy her cookies and let her in- when he went to the bedroom to get the money he came back with his robe open and his long black dick hanging out- she moaned and said”and what did he do to me? did he make me suck it”? Mmm. I love getting her pussy hot-making her fantasize about his dick- make her want him so bad that she would beg me to let her fuck him...and of course I would !! she asked me if I would be upset if she fucked another man and if our “fantasy” was just for fun. I told her that I loved her and anythng that would make her feel good and make her happy I would do for her- she wrapped her arms around me and told me I love you- and I climbed on top of her and told her I loved her- and as I slid my dick into her pussy again I told her that she would also love Jeromes big black dick!

She started moaning and getting real wet and asked if we could”role play again- I knew what role play she wanted but made her say it anyway. She said that we should make believe that i'm at work and Jerome came over to borrow something and she was wearing a sexy nightie and that he seduced her- took her hand and put it on his big dick and told her that he wants to fuck her white pussy with his big black dick! ( she is ready for him)- I will let Jerome know about how I made her want him- then I sucked his dick – I will have to arrange for us to go to a motel in another town for 5-6 hours and fulfill all our fantasies. I dont want her to know that I sucked his dick so I will tell him to pressure my wife into having me suck him while they kiss and to lick his balls and cock while she rides him . And to lick them both clean when they are finished cumming! If I told him to convince her that I should do that for him then she would ask me to- I would tell het that if it turned her on and thats what she wanted then I would do it...and LOVE IT !!!




More to follow- stay tuned. - We finally meet to discuss our plans together

http://groups.yahoo.com/group/BigBlackBeef4WhiteTeens/ Join Us
Young White Girls & Wives who Crave Black Dick- Cuckolds, Wives, Young Girls, etc.
Featuring "Blacks on Blondes" , "Wife Writing" , and "Candy Monroe" Photos

My Daughter (and I Sucked my Black Neighbor) Now he wants my Wife-True Story
part 1
I live in a Condo Complex with my wife and daughter- I have a black neighbor in the complex who i always chat with . He is about 40 yrs old but solid. The king of Black stud i always fantasized my wife fucking!
He always points out white women inour complex that he'd love to fuck and even showed me pics of one sucking his dick! I got so turned on that he told me he had more and took me inside his apt to show me videos of him with white girls (usually much younger- 18-23).
He told me I could take out my cock if i wanted and he did too! His dick was very large and long and I told him I could see why white girls loved black men-He smiled and stroked his dick slowly while we watched the videos - he eventually started talking about women who live inour complex and eventually mentioned my wife as being "hot". he teasingly asked if my wife would want "this" asnd he stood and pushed his cock toward my face...I said i'm sure she would and he stood closer and just rubbed his black dick over my lips....I opened up and sucked his dick as he continued talking about my wife and then my 16 yr old daughter! As he described her and the outfits she wears and which ones really get him hot i sucked harder and faster...i wanted his cum in my mouth the way all those white girls sucked him.. He came in my mouth and coninued fantasizing about my daughter- as he squeezed every drop out of his dick he said with a smile "i think we're gonna be good friends".
The next day I passed his sUV and noticed a blonde head moving up and down on his lap- i smiled and figured hes getting sucked by another white woman- I went home and peaked through my blinds to see who emerged from his truck- to my surprise it was my 16 year old daughter!!! she wiped her mouth, looked around and walked to our door- when she got in i asked her where she was and she replied"with a friend"- I asked if she had fun...she replied" lots of fun"!!!. Gotta go jerk off thinking about my daughter sucking the same big black dick that i sucked- can't wait to suck him again so he could tell me all about my daughters luips and mouthon his big black stud dick!!!

part2

Thank you for all your letters regarding me sucking my Black Neighbor and then catching my teen daughter leaving his SUV after watchig a Bklonde Head moving up and down on his lap!

I didn't confront her but when I saw him I asked if he got any new Black Cock/White girl DVD's . He said he did and we went inside to watch it..As I watched it he rubbed his cock commenting about the white girls in the video and what he'd like to do to them. I reached over to squeeze his cock and told him that All White Girls would love his Big Black Dick-he unzipped and once again I put my lips around his long,thick manly Black Cock!!!

I told him that I fantasize about my wife Sucking and Fucking him and he pushed his dick farther in my mouth and said he would love to feed my wife his Black Dick...I love when he talks like that and I sucked more...I removed my mouth and asked him if he met my daughter and what he thought of her...he said he did meet her and that she has pretty legs and a "hot little body"..."JUst made for Black Men"....I moaned and sucked his cock deeper and harder.he was a cionfident,cocky Black Stud. I told him I bet my daughter would love sucking his black dick...he chuckled abnd said"She already did and she LOVED IT!!!" . I started to cum and sucked his cock hard and fast until I tasted his pre cum and his cock got real hard...then he pumped his Studly Cum into my mouth filling it up..I swallowed fast and continued to suck every drop of it! After he came I continued sucking it and he told me how he wanted to Fuck My daughter next time they got together...then he told me he was already trying to "woo " my wife . I was his Total Cock Sucking Sub and he is my superior! I would gladly service his cock and provide him with ALL the White Girls he wanted..just to be able to Suck him while he told me about them.

My only fantasy is to be there in person to suck him and lick the girls clean when he is done. Obviously my Wife isn't in to that and I can't do it with my daughter...but I love sucking him while he tells me about his White Girl conquests!

Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos

http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part3


thanks for all you letters of support and encouragement. While I never would join my daughter or encourage her or even let her know that I knew she sucked our neighbors Black Cock it Still turns me on never the less! Especially knowing that I also sucked his dick and that he gave me all the details of how he seduced her and how she went about sucking his black stud cock( her techiques ,etc) . He told me all this while his dick was once again in my mouth and watching Blacks on Blondes movies!!!

Feeling his cock growing and getting harder and tasting his manly pre cum oozing into my mouth while he talked about how he came in my daughters mouth and how she sucked hard and swallowed every drop and then continue to milk every drop out of his huge black dick! He makes me want to suck him so badly!!! I will gladly offer my wife if she was willing. If you want to hear more please let me know. He already is working on my wife and I am trying to introduce her to Black cocks by watching adult videos with her that have at lerast one interracial scene to see how she reacts. If its a good reaction I will eventually download "Blacks on Blondes" videos for us to watch and really guage her reaction.
part4
We had my neighbor for dinner as I said we would but bcause it was nice out my wife suggested a BBQ and swim trunks so we could cool off in pool. At first I was a little disappointed that I might not be able to squeeze his black dick undef the table while the ladies straightened out. But..it meant that Both my daughter and wife would be in swim suits! My wife wore a wrap around over her bottom part of her suit but a bra top- which made her Still Firm tits stand out nicely with just enough cleavage! My daughter wore her usual bikini but when we saw which bikini she wanted to wear my wife made her change it- it was very skimpy - almost like a Thong ! I got a little excited knowing that she wanted Jerome (not his real name) to see her sexy, firm young body.
She came back with a still small but more acceptable bikini- When Jerome called me to say he was on his way I told him he's in for a treat and told him about Ashley (my daughter) and her skimpy bikini- he laughed and said its going to be hard to hide the bulge in his swim trunks- I laughed and said that he's so big it would be hard any time.
We had small chat and my daughter played with our dog (I think it was just reasons to bend over in front of Jerome so he could see her from the back! I noticed her mound was clearly visible from that position and glanced at Jerome and of course he had his eyes fixed on her. When she went to the other end of the yard I asked him if he liked her and her swim suit...and asked him if his dick was getting hard yet. I wanted tro reach over and squeeze his bulge that was clearly showing through his trunks. He said that he cant wait to feed his dick to her again and that she was teasing his big black dick and that White Girls like to tease until they get black dick-
I went inside to help my wife bring out drinks and she asked me if he was having a good time and I said yes- that he feels very comfortable- I didn't tell her that he was eying our daughter or that I had sucked his huge black cock a few times. THen she shocked me - she said that "Jerome must be very well hung!" - I asked why she said that and she said that she could "See his bulge through his trunks". I asked her if she wanted me to say something and she said "no" , " What will you tell him ? That his Cock is Too Big and showing through his shorts" - We both laughed- i was glad- she seemed ok with him and noticed his thick bulge. It would just be a matter of time until I get her to touch his Black Bulge and eventually lean over and put her soft lips on his huge black dick! The thought of him having me suck him , then my daughter and eventually have my wife suck him and Fuck his Big Black Anacanda was getting me so hot! I told my wife that I could see why a lot of the woman in our complex were fucking around with him. She asked "who" and I told her a few names. She said she'll ask Melanie (not her real name) if she ever fooled around with him- I told her to do that. Melanie was vey open talking about men and sex and very explicit in her conversation and I knew she would tell my wife about how big he was and how much he came and stiil stayed hard, etc. I knew my wife would begin to fantasize about him and his dick- Once I knew she talked to Melanie I will talk about Jerome WHILE I fuck her ...get her thinking about him...ask her to Imagine that Jerome is Fucking her right now as I Slide my dick in and out of her- once she begins to moan and squirm and I know she wants his Black Dick I can plan things for the three of us.
more to follow.....
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part5
Thanks for all your letters of support! My cock is so hard thinking about how close i'm getting to set my wife up with the black neighbor that I have been sucking ! My wife has mentioned the size of his cock a few times (she saw it when he swam in our pool-previous posting) . I rented a DVD that had scenes with a white girl and several black guys - usually my wife would say it was "disgusting" but she watched without saying a word, while we watched I put my hand on her leg and she spread her legs slightly - I touched her slit through her panties and felt her getting wet. I rub slightly before slipping my finger under her panties into her wet slit!

I mentioned how big the Black Cocks were and how the White Girl looked like she loved sucking them. She slid down a little more so I can finger her easier- I commented on how wet she was and that she must be turned on by Black Cocks- She said it was because I was touching her. I told her its ok if she gets turned on ...that a lot of white girls get turned on and I mentioned how how neighbor had sex with several White ladies (including some married ones ) in our complex. I told her that she saw How Large his cock was and that he even fucked one of my wifes friends and that he taped it! My wife moaned and pushed her pussy into my hand more andf told me that she'd love to see that tape. I moved my finger in and out of her pussy and then climbed on top of her and inserted my dick in her.
I talked to her about our neighbor and his big dick and how the white ladies want his cock- I told my wife to close hr eyes and imagine his Big Black Dick was inside her right now! She moaned and pushed her crotch hard into my cock and said"Fuck me! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick"!!! I fucked her ard-while I fucked her I talked to her as If HE was fucking her and I was watching- I said things like "You like his Black Dick Baby"? Tell him to Fuck You Hard with his Big Black Dick" .
She Yelled"Fuck me!!! Fuck me with your Big Black Dick! Make me your White Slut" I came at that point-couldn't help it. I continued fucking her until she came-then I cleaned her wet pussy with my tongue- To my surprise she said"thats it Baby- Eat out all his Black Cock Cum!" Mmm...sounds like she wants to cuckold me- my dream would come true if she did that with our neighbor- I would use my mouth to get both of them ready and to clean up when they are done!
Next step is getting the tape of our neighbor fucking her friend-Then she should be ready for our Black Stud Neighbor!
Totally FREE Interracial TGP-Hundreds of Interracial Photos
http://www.interracialtgp.com/?nats=bob10146:partnership:katiethomas
Toally FREE Interracial TGP Gallery ! 100's Of Photos of Pretty White Girls Sucking and FUCKING Big Black Dicks !
part6
I continued to talk to her about black cocks and role played that she was a young girl selling girl scout cookies and knocked on our neighbors door and he was in a bathrobe- he offered to buy her cookies and let her in- when he went to the bedroom to get the money he came back with his robe open and his long black dick hanging out- she moaned and said”and what did he do to me? did he make me suck it”? Mmm. I love getting her pussy hot-making her fantasize about his dick- make her want him so bad that she would beg me to let her fuck him...and of course I would !! she asked me if I would be upset if she fucked another man and if our “fantasy” was just for fun. I told her that I loved her and anythng that would make her feel good and make her happy I would do for her- she wrapped her arms around me and told me I love you- and I climbed on top of her and told her I loved her- and as I slid my dick into her pussy again I told her that she would also love Jeromes big black dick!

She started moaning and getting real wet and asked if we could”role play again- I knew what role play she wanted but made her say it anyway. She said that we should make believe that i'm at work and Jerome came over to borrow something and she was wearing a sexy nightie and that he seduced her- took her hand and put it on his big dick and told her that he wants to fuck her white pussy with his big black dick! ( she is ready for him)- I will let Jerome know about how I made her want him- then I sucked his dick – I will have to arrange for us to go to a motel in another town for 5-6 hours and fulfill all our fantasies. I dont want her to know that I sucked his dick so I will tell him to pressure my wife into having me suck him while they kiss and to lick his balls and cock while she rides him . And to lick them both clean when they are finished cumming! If I told him to convince her that I should do that for him then she would ask me to- I would tell het that if it turned her on and thats what she wanted then I would do it...and LOVE IT !!!




More to follow- stay tuned. - We finally meet to discuss our plans together

Part 7- I Convince my Wife to We Meet our Neighbor to Suggest "Fun Times"

After talking to my wife about Jerome we finally agreed to meet him and offer my wife to him . She always asks me to Role Play while we fuck with me being Jerome ( our black neighbor). Now she is hot for him and craves his big black dick. I told Jerome she is ready for him and told that she gets turned on when men touch themselves or when she can clearly see a bulge in their pants ( and believe me you can always see a bulge in his pants !-lol ). so when we got ready to go there I told her to wear something sexy and let him seduce her. she wore a pair of black , tight fitting pants that hugged every part of her still sexy body! When we got their I had told Jerome to wear something either loose where his cock could grow and stick out or something tight like bikers pants to tease her. He had bikers pants/spandex that showed his nice thick cock! I wanted to suck it again- my wife still doesn't know I sucked him but I asked him to somehow work that into our meeting- once he fucked her to ask if she would like me to join in and help him pleasure her- make it look like he was just trying to please her more by me licking his balls while she rode him or licking her ass while he fucked her pussy- or eating her pussy while she sucked him ( with the focus of me being an "accessory" and him being the main focus.)
After a few drinks I told Jerome that I had told my wife about different women he had been with in our complex and asked him to show the video he made of him and my wife's friend ( a sexy hot , uninhibited 30 year old divorce'. She eagerly agreed. He put it on and my wife sat between us on the couch. As the video began he was kissing (Janet-not her real name) and running his hands all over her. Then she got on her knees and opened his zipper and pulled out his long beautiful black dick! I glanced at my wife and noticed she took a deep breath and let out a low moan. Jerome noticed too and he smiled his sly confident smile- He slid down slightly on the couch and put his hand on his cock softly squeezed and rubbed his cock as he watched the video- my wife couldn't decide where to look -at the video of her friend sucking Jerome's black Mandingo dick or at him sitting right next to her rubbing his big dick. On the video Jerome pulled his pants off completely and his big dick popped out and bounced around , his big balls now exposed as well- my wife once again moaned and sad oh my God" ! " It's so big" . I touched my wife's leg and told her that that is why white girls love black men- I slowly took out my cock and began to stroke my cock as I watched the video- I told my wife I love watching white girls with black men- that it gets me so hot (which she already knew) My dick was rock hard knowing that I was about to have my dream fantasy come true! Seeing my wife suck and fuck a hung black stud while I sucked her and him! Jerome took my wife's hand an softly put it on his cock and kept his hand on top of hers.
I said to her" how does it feel to hold his big black dick in your hand"? and she moaned again and said" I can't take this any more "- I gotta have you in my mouth , inside me !" Jerome smiled and stood up in front of her and pulled her face next to his cock- Kiss it first- tell me how much you want this big black dick". She leaned over and kissed it softly on his cock head, then underneath - then licked her tongue over his pre cum droplets. "you like that baby"? You like my black cock juices"?
My wife said"oh yes! I love your juices - I want to suck the cum from your dick- I want it in my mouth, on my face, my breasts, inside me! "
Jerome's dick was fully hard now........
more to follow
... Continue»
Posted by bmckzi 3 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 8450  |  
94%
  |  19

My Half-s****r & Me

My Half-s****r moved in with Mom and me when I was 13 or 14, she was 19. I had met her only once, when I was 7 or 8, so I really didn't
know her. Mom worked the 3-11pm shift, so we were home alone in
the evening. One night I was stroking my cock to a playboy when my
s****r (Linda) came walking in and caught me. I had covered myself
with the magazine and Linda walked over, sat on the edge of the bed
and said "It's okay, if you want, I'll do that for you." Well, hell why
would I pass up my first opportunity for some kind of sex, whether it
be a handjob or whatever. I wasn't even concerned that it was with
my Half-s****r. I moved the magazine, she took my now soft, cock
and slowly started stroking, it did not take long for it to start growing.
Then she slid my cock into her mouth. My god, how warm and wet her
mouth was, I was in heaven. She sucked me for about 5 min. then
stopped. She looked at me and asked, "Will you trust me?" I shook my
head yes. "If you trust me I promise that what may seem strange at
first will really feel good as long as you give it a chance."




Now I had no idea what she was talking about, but I was game for (I
thought) anything. She had me lay on my back and started licking,
sucking and biting my nipples. What she did was giving me such a
sensation, I could feel it in my groin I actually felt as if I could cum
just from her playing with my nipples. Next, she straddled my head and put her shaved cunt in front of my mouth and told me to lick her cunt. She spread her lips with fingers and started licking that pink hole of hers. As I licked I noticed what appeared to be a small (about 2" long) cock sticking out at the top of her cunt. She told me that she had an oversized clit and that she really loved having it sucked, that was all she had to say and I was sucking that clit like there was no tomorrow. She loved it all right it didn't take long and she was moaning "Fffffuuuuuccccckkkk Iiiii'mmmmm Cccuuummmmiiinnngg."
Suddenly I was sprayed, I thought Linda was pissing on me, but she told me, afterwards, that she was a squirter when she orgasms. I told her she could have at least warned me.


Now she told me to get on my hands and knees, she told me to relax, that I would feel some pressure on my asshole in a bit. She started licking my ass, then tonguing it, as matter of fact, she was getting quite a bit of it in my ass. Then she slid a finger in my ass and started pumping me. It really surprised me, because it actually felt good and my cock felt so hard I thought it would split open. Linda crawled under me, and as she continued finger fucking my ass, she started sucking my cock. I wasn't huge at my age, probably 7", but she would suck all of my cock in and I could feel it slip into her throat. It didn't take any time and I knew I was ready to cum. "Fuuuuuck s*s, I'm gonna cuuuuuum" I groaned as the first stream shot from my cock into her throat. As I continued Linda sucked every drop of my hot, sticky jizz from my, now, softening cock.


Afterward she smiled and said "Mmmmmmm, that was good, I'm going to enjoy having that sweet cum as often as I want. C'mon, let's take a shower. I told her I would join her after I took a piss, but she said "No, get in the shower, don't waste it." I didn't know what the hell she was talking about, but I got in the shower with her, she laid down and told me to piss on her. I said "What!" She said that she really enjoyed to be pissed on and that I should start on her tits and work my way to her face. I did as I was told, I had to go like a race horse, the stream was like a garden hose. When I got to her face she opened her mouth and drank all that she could. I thought it kinda strange, but also thought it was kinda hot. As a matter of fact my cock was starting to get hard again.


As we soaped each other up and enjoyed rubbing each other Linda started telling me about how she learned all these things, it was from her Dad. She related to me how when she was growing up, and still very young , she always bathed with her Dad. He would lather her up and always pay alot of attention on her chest, ass and what he called her cunny. He told her he needed to make sure she was extra clean in those areas. She recalled that she thought it was funny, the big snake he had between his legs, which hung just above his knee and how he told her that if she petted it, it would stand up for her. So she would take it in her little hands and stroke it until it would stand up, he told her, how if she continued she could get milk from it. He told her to watch as he started stroking his hard cock, then while sitting in the tub he bent his head down & started sucking his own cock and as he bobbed his head up & down he continued to stroke it with his hand. When he started moaning, he pulled his head back & with his mouth open and spurt after spurt of thick streams of cum shot into his mouth. He smiled and swallowed every drop of his own cum. He told Linda the next time he wanted her to try it, he was sure she would enjoy it. Linda noticed a drop of the white milky substance oozing from his cock, she reached out, took his cock pulling to her mouth and licked the drop off and swallowed. She told me the taste was slightly salty, but it did taste good. Her Dad approved and told her the next time she would have it all to herself. Then he asked her if she had to pee, which she did. He told her to stand with one leg on either side of him and squat over his face. He then told her to pee on his face and as she did he opened his mouth drinking all her pee.



I looked at Linda, with disbelief and said "I can't even come close to getting my cock in my mouth, look." I bent my head down and came up quite short of being able to do what she describe. "The reason you can't is because Dad's cock is 14" when hard, I measured it one day." I thought damn that's one huge cock, I'd really like to see that! I knew he was a big man, I mean he was 6'8" tall, but that is a huge cock. Anyway, she continued that the next time he started by licking her cunny & her ass. At first she thought it strange probing her bumhole with his tongue, but as he he continued it felt better and better. As a matter of fact she felt a tingling in her cunny as he continued. She could feel him spread her little cheeks apart and push his tongue into her bumhole, after she was good and wet he slid a finger in and continued licking and sucking her cunny. he would concentrate on a particular spot just at the top of her slit, which really made her feel strange, the tingling was travelling all thru her body & she felt as if she was going to pee. The more he sucked,the more intense the feeling became, until her little body shook and she passed out. Afterward he explained that what he was sucking on was her "clit" and that hers was unusually large, about 3/4", which was quite large for her age. Which, obviously from what I sawcontinued to grow. After she regained her senses, he had her play with his cock until it was good and hard. He then squirted something from a bottle on it making it very slippery and started stroking up and down its long shaft, slowly at first. She noticed something clear seeping from the huge hole at the head of his cock. She told him and he stopped and told her to suck it off, which she did and it tasted even better than that which she had tasted before. He explained it was called precum and went back to stroking his cock, but now was doing so much faster. He started to moan and Linda knew he was close to shooting out that hot, thick milk, she was to drink. "Awwwwwwwww Fuuuuuuck, open your mouth for Daddy" her dad moan. As she a f***eful stream of cum shot into her mouth, she closed it to swallow and a second stream splashed her face. She then put her mouth over the bulbous head and sucked the rest of his cum, which seemed to take forever. She swallowed every drop and told me she liked it better than the first time. From then on she became a cum whore, wanting more and more. She told me it seemed as if she couldn't get enough. They would always take a shower afterward and she got into golden showers just as her Dad, though she told me it took her a while to acquire a taste for it, but she loves how the hot piss hitting her feels so good.



As she got older, around 13 or 14, they started going further. He broke her cherry with his finger and then started using dildo's on her as a prelude to fucking her. The first time he slowly pushed his huge cock in a little at a time, it felt as though he would split her apart. He, of course, couldn't get it all in, maybe 3" the first time. It hurt at first, but as he continued sliding in & out she became wetter & it felt better and better. She again felt all tingly and passed out. When she came to her Dad was still pumping his cock in & out until he finally filled her cunt with hot cum. She told me they continued having sex in many kinky ways until she moved in with Mom & me. She said that her Dad even brought over friends once in a while to share her with and now she just can't get enough. She also told me that she really likes young boys, so that she canteach them sex the way she likes it, as they haven't had any experience.



By now my cock was raging hard, the head a dark purple. Linda laid in the tub and told me to stand over her & jack off into her mouth. I did so without hesitation & it didn't take long to empty my hot cum into her open mouth, after which, she gave me a big sloppy kiss giving back some of my own cum. I had the hottest s****r around, I told her that I'd really like to see her Dad's cock sometime. She told me she would see if she could set it up sometime, but I had to do something for her, which was to bring over some of my friends 13 or 14 years old. I ,of course, told her I'd be happy to and I'm sure they would be happy with what was in store for them.... Continue»
Posted by strangerknocking 4 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 10386  |  
93%
  |  15

To Russia (filled) With (my) Love

I had the most amazing encounter at the end of this last Summer. There was this
attractive & chatty Russian bird (in the U.S. on some kind of college exchange
program) who had a summer job at a convenience store near my home. Both my wife
& I got to know her a bit as the store is a regular stop for us.

Whenever I was in the store without my wife, she (I'll call her "Sasha") got a
bit flirty. I never really thought a lot of it, but I did flirt right back.
I've never really thought of myself as a ladykiller, but for whatever reason,
there was some kind of chemistry between Sasha and me.

Sasha knew that my wife and I didn't have k**s, because we (especially my wife)
often had our dog with us, and my wife once commented to her that the dog was
our "only c***d."

I was in the store towards the end of last summer, and I noticed that she was
especially quiet. I teased her a bit to find out why. She said that she had to
go home (to Russia) in a couple of weeks, and she hadn't really had a chance to
go anywhere.

Well, it so happened that my wife was leaving the next day to spend 5 days in
Vegas for her s****r's 40th birthday. So, I said (half-way joking) that she
(Sasha) could go to our lake cabin with me, but that my wife wouldn't be there
to protect her.

Sasha blushed a bit, and didn't say a thing for what seemed like an eternity.
Then, she nearly stopped my heart when she looked up at me and quietly said
"o.k."

It probably took ten or so seconds, but once my heart started beating again,
Sasha and I put together a quick plan where she'd tell her host f****y she was
going to meet "friends" at the mall and spend the weekend at the lake.

I went to the mall that Saturday fully expecting her not to be there. But she
was...

It is about a 2-1/2 hour drive to my cabin, and she kind of alternated being
flirty with being coy. In retrospect, I think she hadn't really decided yet
what she wanted to do once we got there.

Well we got there, and we got settled in. We had a couple glasses of wine, we
went for a boat ride, and then we went for a swim. She was so young, so
beautiful & so different from my wife. My wife is beautiful too, but in a soft,
smooth, mature kind of way. Sasha is quite a bit taller than my wife - lithe,
slender & firm with medium-short very red hair. The anticipation, the
uncertainty (I was pretty sure, but...), and the plain fact that Sasha was
different than the woman I'd been having sex with for the last 16 years was
almost overwhelming.

After our evening swim, I popped a bottle of champagne and we settled into the
hot tub. We were both clearly nervous, but in a nice excited kind of way. As I
say, anticipation and uncertainty on both of our parts. As we relaxed & sipped
the champagne, though, we gradually became more comfortable with each other. I
started out by gently rubbing her feet, and then her calves. Once I was sure
that Sasha was comfortable with that, I pulled her over & started massaging her
shoulders. She said (in her sexy Russian accent) "that feels nice." Since she
seemed to be enjoying herself so far, I kept going.

I worked down her sides, and then slowly & lightly up her stomach (working her
navel - guys, never underestimate the navel) to her breasts. After that, there
was not much doubt left about where things were going. Her nipples were hard as
rocks, and she had to feel my hard-on pressing up against her from behind. I
took my time, nibbled & caressed, and worked her out of her swimsuit. I took
her top off first and worked her firm 20-something breasts with both hands. I
then coaxed her bottoms off with one hand and spent a long time working her into
a tizzy - one hand up and one hand down. She was moaning & writhing, and rubbing
up against my hard-on. I was really getting into it as well when she abruptly
spun around, wrapped her long legs around me, and kissed me really hard. She
said (again, in that incredibly sexy Russian accent) "what about protection?"

Well - I had brought condoms, and I told Sasha that. I told her that I'd do
whatever it took to make her comfortable, but if she was worried about getting
pregnant, I couldn't have k**s. I guess her knowing that I didn't have k**s
must have made it very easy for her to accept the idea that I couldn't.

Sasha took ond deep breath, and she fairly well ripped my swimsuit off. She then
slid herself down onto my rock hard cock. There I was, in a hot-tub, having
unprotected sex with a pretty, young thing who was around half my age.
Un-f**king believable!

As incredible as that was, as soon as I could I coaxed her into the bedroom.
Two reasons - #1, I've never been a big fan of hot-tub sex, and #2, I was also
worried that as horny as as I was I would blow my wad in record time. The quick
break to towel off & head for the bedroom did wonders. I laid her down, and
then I nibbled my way down from her rock-hard nipples to her hot, wet pussy to
get her heated up & give myself a chance to calm down just a bit.

Once she was way into it and I was throttled back a couple of notches, I nibbled
my way back up, gave her a long, hard kiss of my own, and we looked each other
right in the eyes as I buried my cock deep down inside of her. She threw her
head back & gasped, but she never broke eye contact. We went on to have the
most incredible loud, wild, passionate sex of my life. I dug my toes in, and I
blew a huge wad way up deep inside of her. I haven't cum that hard since I was
a sixteen year old virgin, and this time I lasted just a bit longer! I just
kept going off in her, and she kept pulling me tight, grinding up against me &
cooing. Amazing.

I laid on top of her for what seemed like the longest time, still inside of her,
but both of us spent. Finally, once we had caught our breath, I cuddled up next
to her, and she told me that she'd never done it without a condom before. She
said that she really liked it - it seemed (in her words, and again in that
amazing Russian accent) much "closer" to her knowing that there was nothing
between us, and that we were sharing "everything."

I was glad she liked it, because she let me have her again about an hour later.
We drifted off wrapped close together in a sticky, gooey mess. Then, in the
middle of the night, I woke up with her sucking my finger in an extremely erotic
way. I'd never woken up to that before, and it got me going instantly. She
went down on me, and I think she really wanted to swallow my load, but at the
last minute I pulled her up and slid her pussy down onto my cock. She seemed a
bit confused by that, but I didn't last more than about five thrusts before I
pumped another load deep into her pussy. Just like before, she seemed really
turned on by that, and she ground herself down on my with all of her weight.

We had what I guess I would call a kinder, gentler experience the next morning,
and then I had her more time after we were packed & ready to head back the next
day. The last time was a bit sad because we both knew it would be our last, but
it was also very hot for me because I knew it was the last chance I'd have to
fill her with my seed. Because, you see, I'm not the one who can't have k**s.
My "plumbing" is fine. It is my wife who can't conceive.

No way for me to know if I got her pregnant, but I surely did gave it my best
shot. In fact, I gave her five of my best shots. I sent her back to Russia
literally filled with my love.... Continue»
Posted by billstew 4 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore  |  Views: 404  |  
95%
  |  2

my mother

this is a true story..

i grew up realy attached to my mom. my dad left her for her cousin. i know, scandalous stuff. so, my mother was devastated, she started thinkng sexualy about everything..everyday. this happen when i was 12yo. my mom always walked around the house even greet my friends in a skimpy tanktop & realy trashy panties. she would sit on the sofa, light a cigarette & just leave her legs wide open. me & my cousins & some friends would enjoy telling stories bout our moms & i would let all of them jack off while looking through the window. one rainy night, i got d***k & a little wasted off of hard drinks i decided to lay next to mom & just start touching her. she was sl**ping with one boob hanging out her shirt. i started touching it then when i couldnt help it no more, i sucked it hard!! she woke up and yelled at me to stop!! i did..then she looked at my hand around my 7inch cock & asked me to just lay next to her & rest. i then fell asl**p. woke up to my mom moaning. she was right next to me fucking my cosin's brains out. she commanded me to watch cause i supposedly caused that..so i did. my dick was raging hard. my mom didjt even take her shirt off so her dd's were flopping out of her tanktop. her eyes were locked on me. screaming "fuck me!! fuck your mom!!" after my cousin sprayed his cum on my mom's tummy i asked him to stay & watch me fuck my mother. she layed down beside me calling me "anak" son in filipino..i pulled her towards the window & started eating her big mature pussy. she then yelled out **** me anak!!! fuck your mother hard!! then she picked up the phone & called my dad!! she said she wanted him to hear this. so i grabbed her tits hard & stood by the front window of the house & stuck my dick in my mother's cunt. she said, " look at me and fuck me anak!!! **** me anak!! " so then she wanted to go on top so i let her!! i kept staring at my mom's face, sweaty, mad, horny..she then cried out loud..fuck me hard anak!! i'm your mother!!! so i started shouting "mama oh..mama!! " she pulled away finger fucked while staring at her son then came in front of me..so then i took her to her room & made her call her s****r & friends while her son fucked her..she was soaking wet looking at her baby boy..then yelled mama i wanna cum in you!! she replied do whatever you want anak..**** my pussy anak!! she pulled my head up close to her face & kept saying..i am your mother..anak..fuck me..i screamed mama!! mama!! she came again this time with me..... Continue»
Posted by mumcest 4 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 4914  |  
62%
  |  11

My aunts in the bathroom

At 15, My hormones were in a rage. Any alone time I had was filled with masturbation.Any other alone time was spent drawing pictures of the two women in my life who literally gave me the best sexual fantacies A young man could ever dream of. Not only that but they are s****rs & live in the other half of our half a double house.
I'll never forget when I was just a young boy going through their bras & panties bringing the lingerie up to my wondering nose to smell the sweet scent of the inside of their bras' knowing full well this as close as I could get to actually sucking on my aunts tits. I even used to hump their beds till I came & didn't clean up after myself so that when they would get into their beds that night, they'd be laying in the remainder of the dampness that was my sperm.
That was before they moved in next door. That was a day I fell over in dissbelief. Now the 2 s****rs (my aunts) were on my playing feild.Nothing really happened for a couple of years. I guess I sort of went dorment on that fantasy due to dating girls & having fun with friends. Until the summer of 1983 when I started to notice alot of changes in myself. I'd be in our bathroom looking out the window while sitting on the toilet. Being on the 2nd floor can have it's advantages especially when your ultimate fantacy of your own flesh & bl**d aunt is on her knees directly one story below gardening in the flower bed. She was compleatly involved in her tasks not noticing that I was staring at her gigantic suckulent tits swaying back & forth to & fro in that ripped up & haggard tank top she wore just for gardening. When she bent over you could see everything and I was loving it, so much I started digging up the flower bed just so I could watch her on a regular basis. She'd ask me if I'd seen the little critter that was doing this. I smirk and say no but if you do don't be too hard on him.
The drawings began about this time. I drew them naked of course. Aunt Doe's tits were as I like to explain it in a dirty sexy way "Hustler" like Aunt Sandy was "Playboy like" Aunt Do had what I call fantastic torpedo tits. I would also draw them in lesbian situations with me included.
I must have drawn at least 50 very erotic pictures of them. One day I came to the conclusion that I needed to see if my drawings were acurate. My plan was to see them naked for myself. Up till now I'd only seen Aunt Sandy's georgeous cleavage...Alot of cleavage, damn near full frontal, And one Thanksgiving Doris took off her shirt at the table revaling her huge bra. She said she was hot from the wine. I wanted to tell her I was hot for her.
I had to do something , I had to know.
I figured out that since the 2 bathrooms were located at the same end of the house separated by a not so thick wall. Under the vanity I went were as a k** had made that my fort. Now it's going to be an observation room were the mysteries of my mind will be answered. I took my dads drill & drilled a hole through the wall just underneath their vanity top, knowing that it would have to be hidden & out of sight. All I had to rely on was how long they would stand infront of the mirror with the vanity doors open so I could have full view. Luckly no one was home but me when I started my project.It was getting late in the day , I knew that both aunts were due home from work soon as well as my parents. I had a key for my aunts side,so I quickly ran over to clean up any dust or shavings on their bathroom floor.
The sun was setting & my anticipation was growing.I knew from living right next to them what thier patterns were.
After supper I went up to my room and did some homework,played some video games and feverishly waitedfor 7o'clock. 7pm. Is when Aunt doe would go upstairs to her bedroom and then go to the bathroom to get ready for lounging in her housecoat before bed. All I had to do was listen for the footsteps. Ah ha she was finally in her room which ment it was time for me to sneek off to our bathroom and lock the door and get under the vanity for the show.
I peered through the hole. The light came on. I could see movement through the cabinet doors. She opened the vanity door and walked away. My heart was beating hard, sweat was starting to run down my brow.I heard the flush of her toilet. I saw movement again only to reveal the first installment of my fantasy questionair. There as I gazed in amazement was her beutiful thighs and her georgeous pussy.My Aunts have always been in great shape, but what I was seeing for the first time were legs of a playboy milf.with much anticipation I was hoping to see more than just her lower torso, but thats all that was revealed that night and a show lasting only 7 minutes. I had to retreat instead of waiting for the aunt Sandy show which was next. I heard a knock at the door. My mother had to use the bathroom. Oh God I thought , what if she sees my raging hard on. I said give me a minute.
Back to my room I went overwhelmed & dissapointed. Just then I could hear footsteps next door coming up the steps & heading for her bathroom.Luckly My mom was finished in our bathroom and heading down our steps. Quickly I jetted down the hall to our bathroom & assumed my position. I swear I heard angels singing when the light on her side came on. It was aunt Sandy singing. The door came open right away. I knew this was going to be a good show and it was. This moment felt like Fastimes at Ridgemont high when Phobe Kates comes out of the water slowly.
Aunt sandy stood directly infront of my veiw revealing her beutiful thighs and her wet pussywhich she began to powder and spent some time doing just that which made me cum in my pants.The show lasted for about 10 min. the light went out and she was gone. I was spent. She may or may not have been playing with her pussy but who cares, it was hot to watch your own aunt rub her cunt in front of you with out her knowing.
A few weeks went by until I had gotten bored with the lower torso shots ,so I was on the campain to further my studies. I spent some time over on my aunts side of the house visiting & making frequent visits to their bathroom. I saw that some molding was loose on the cieling. I had an idea. Only this one would be alot mre complicated because it involved our attic and their cieling.
The last night of my prepardness I ended my visit with the two milfs by hugging them hard th feel their unbraed tits against my chest. I think they liked it especially aunt Doe. Her nipples would always pertrude her almost seethrough housecoat.Now ya know why I visited at night. Aunt Doe would sometimes make sexual refferences at me in a k**ding way. I wish I could have been smarter to give her the opportunity to advance if she wanted to teach me. She could have been my first if she wanted the honor, I'd gratefully give it to her.A woman of 47 teaching a 15 year old.Wow. Never happened though.
Saturday morning, everyone was gone , out on errands. I was asked to tag along but this was my only chance to finish my puzzle. I quickly gathered up a saw, Hammer,drill &a pry bar.Sawed out the floor just big enough for my head. Then drilled a hole at an angle just enough th breack through to the plasterboared on their side. All that was between me & my fantasy now was a peice of wall paper. A slight tear in the wall paper & history will be made.I had to wait the rest of the weekend out,but I knew it would be well worth it.
Monday morning came and I usually got up for school by 7am but today I woke up at 5am to take my post in the attic. My dad always left by 4:45am ,momby 5am. So I was in great shape plenty of time to fulfill my fantacy & get ready for school.
The bathroom light came on. For the first time I was looking straight down at her. Aunt Doris was the first through the doorshe then closed the door behind her. This was a defining moment for me. I was about to see what I have been waiting for my whole life. She was in her light green house coat.She then exited the room for a minute. She came back sporting her black high heels still wearing the house coat. My tongue dropped out of my mouth. She then opened up her house coat revealing everything I'd hope to see. Those massive torpedo tits with small nipplesbouncing with her every move. My God I thought what a beutiful angel. As I scanned over her georgeous body I noticed her thick healthy thighs and that beutiful patch of pussy.There she stood looking ito the mirror stark naked only wearing her high heels. I didn't deserve this sight. Her size 38c tits were sraying as she was applying her makeup. It was so sexy to watch her walk around naked in those black high heels. She then put on her wrist watch and pearl neck lace. You could have killed me at this point & I would have ben ok with that.Then she began dressing. When her bra went on I knew this awesome show was over. That was only show #1. Show #2 is still underway.I took a slight break. My head was kind of sore from being cramped in that position.
I heard the footsteps of my Aunt Sandy coming down the hall. The light came on ....Showtime. She started running the water for a hot shower. She undressed but the steam from the shower clouded up my glasses. I would have to wait till she was out of the shower. I waited. Finally the water shut off, now the moment of truth.The shower curtain was slung back. but she was drying herself off with a towel. Damn it. Then she hung up the towel, turned around to face my direction. At that moment I thought I drilled a hole in floor with my dick. Sandy was in her late 30's at that time. She looked like a fucking playmate centerfold I k** you not.Her georgeous 36b tits were firm and subtle. Very nice round nipples & not like aunt Does' nipples. Hers were about quarter size where as Doris's were small and pointy. Both very sexy. Sandy ststed to sing again which really enlightend the whole expirence.She too was wearing her high heels and nothing else. My mouth was so dry by this point. I just wanted to climb through the wall & fuck the shit out of her. Her sexy curly red hair, her pouty beutiful lips, her shapely thighs , & her georgeous pussy.Yep I was getting the grand on core. I don't even remember her leaving the room as I layed there in a daze comparing her to every playmate or nude women I'd seen over the years in magazines. None of them compared to my aunt Sandy.Now my two fantacies had been exhausted.
I went to school feeling alot different that day.I really don't remember being at school. I felt like I was in shock. I never thought that day would be the day when my ultimate desires would be reveald with such beuty. I was never prepared to see such a live innocent sex show like I saw that morning. My questions were answred. My fantasy gave in to my desires. & all was well with my world .Until my dad found my little secret, but I don't want to ruin the story.
I'll never foget that morning.I changed forever... Continue»
Posted by leighann 4 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 2864  |  
82%
  |  10

Me & Ashley

So I moved to a new house with my f****y when I was about 6-7 years old. My parents and my s****r and I. Me and my s*s made friends with all the k**s on the block, oh yeah and my s****r was two years younger than me. Well, anyways, our best friends on this neighborhood was two k**s down the street, a b*****r and s****r named Zach and Ashley. Ashley was my s****r's age, two years younger than me, and Zach was even younger, and he was kind of annoying. So me and my s*s always hung out with Ashley. She was cool, and her and my s*s were tight, like real best friends, BFF's or whatever.

So as we grew up with each other, we became close friends. I mean always over at each other's houses daily and playing whatever games, and running through sprinklers in the summer. As we got a little older, whenever my s****r wasn't around Ashley and I would pick on each other. Well, that's not true, we always picked on each other, she actually left scratches lots of the time on me, she had crazy nails. I think Ashley liked me from the beginning. And well, she was starting to grow on me, she was the first girl I ever liked and when she wore her hair in ponytails it drove me crazy. Anyways, so when my s*s wasn't around we'd push each other and she'd try to land against my crotch and I'd try to touch her ass anyway I could. We were older by this time, like just starting to find the opposite sex attractive, and well, I know girls develop earlier than guys and start humping pillows and masturbating sooner and thinking guys are hot, so that's must have been what she was into.

Anyways, we were spending the nights at each others houses by then, and I would sl**p in Zach's room over at her house, which was right across the hall from hers, and when she'd spend the night, she would sl**p in my s****r's room, which was on the other wall next to my room. So one night she spent the night, however this is not the night in question just yet. But we were flirting, you know how 11 year olds do, and she ended up, just horsing around, standing in front of the doorway to my room, bending over, and pulling down her pajama bottoms and underwear and flashing me her nicely formed bare-naked ass. She stood there like that with her face turned away from me for at least 10 seconds. She wanted to make sure I got a good look. And I did, I couldn’t stop looking at that perfectly shaped ass. I mean, she was slender – the perfect body type, not at all a small petite girl, average height, very tanned, and perfect straight brunette hair that went down to right below her shoulder blades and which she usually kept in a high ponytail. She was taller than my s****r but she was developing some nice curves around her waist and hips, which is probably why she had a nicely shaped rear-end. A total cutie. I must have looked like a fool, jaw open, just staring hard at her naked ass. So then she slipped her PJ’s back up her butt and quickly trotted back to my s****r’s room next door. But not before I shot a quick remark: “I dare you to do that again.” Remember when it was all about dares? And how you wanted to do the dare so bad, even if someone dared you to drop your pants and underwear right in front of them? Well, she obviously heard me because she came back a minute later, and dropped her underwear down again and mooned me her sweet ass one more time. She waited a few seconds, then slipped them back up with her PJ bottoms and turned to go back to my s****r’s room. I uttered, “Nice” before she trotted off. I’m not sure she heard. I wasn’t masturbating yet, so I didn’t know about jacking off, but I’m pretty sure I had some sweet dreams that night.

Longer story short, my f****y ended up moving by the time I was 13, but just down the way like 7 blocks over. Her f****y stayed there in the same house, but the school system changed and my s****r had to change elementary schools, while Ashley satyed in the same one, a street down from her house and our old one. We used to walk home all the time from school. Anyways, I was just starting middle school by then since I was 13 and my s****r and Ashley went to different schools, so they didn’t see each other that much anymore.

She came over one more time when her and my s****r were both about 14. I never knew why she came over to our new house this one time, cuz right soon after my s****r and her stopped being friends and haven’t spoken since. But she came over to stay the night, so needless to say I was excited. I think I was hoping to see her naked in my s****r’s room getting dressed after the shower, I don’t know, my hormones were raging and I had the hots for her after all these years still. So anyways, she shows up sporting a ponytail which drove me nuts, and looking hotter than ever! She was developing some cute dimples, more curves and small, round titties. I couldn’t believe that she was here, after all those years of unresolved feelings. So anyways I caught her flirting with me and smiling at me a few times, actually acting nicer than she ever had towards me, and wearing some cute number that showed off her curves subtly. I know now that she was trying to catch my attention, but back then I was a dumb horndog and completely oblivious. So anyways, we all slept out in the downstairs living room den area that night, my parents had a room upstairs on the other end of the house, but mine and my s****r’s rooms were just down the hall from the den, by a bathroom. So my s****r and Ashley had a few blankets spread out on the floor and their own sl**ping bags on top, sl**ping next to each other, and I simply slept on the couch, since we all had stayed up talking that night until we fell asl**p.

Well I don’t know what got into me, but like I said, I was a horny teenager with raging hormones, but I slipped out of my covers in the middle of the night when everyone was asl**p and went to go see if I could see that sweet naked ass of Ashley’s that I had remembered from those few years back. She was sl**ping atop her sl**ping bag, with a heavy duty cloth blanket and a sheet over her, sl**ping on her stomach, head on her pillow. The broken VCR was pointed in her general direction, and was flashing 12:00 repeatedly, so I could see in the dark pretty good, but it was still dark. I was scared shitless thinking about her waking up, and my nerves wouldn’t settle. I got butterflies in my stomach. So I just sat there for a few moments trying to relax myself, and trying to maintain my composure. When I built up enough courage, I crawled up to her and took the blanket and sheet that she was d****d in and drew it back over her backside. Her hair and her aroma smelled so good, I wanted to kiss her all over, especially on the lips. Which just told me that I really wanted her to be my girlfriend. So I continued to draw it back until her whole back and her butt and the tops of her legs were uncovered. She was wearing a cute little navel shirt that was small and tight with no sleeves, and little booty shorts that girls used to wear for PJs back in the 1990s, I’m not sure what those are called, and her hair was let down from her ponytail since she was sl**ping. Anyways I could hear her breathing calmly and steadily, which assured me she wasn’t just pretending to be asl**p, and I touched her butt with my hands on her shorts, and ran them across. So smooth, now I knew I wanted to see it again. I put my fingertips at the waistline to her booty shorts and slowly and gently pulled them down, to the tops of her legs. Very slowly. She was still asl**p, good. So now I put my fingertips at the waistband of her underwear and gently and slowly pulled those down, too.

There was her naked ass, I was staring right at her nakedness again, for what had seemed like too long of a time. I had pulled enough of her clothing down to see underneath her ass, too. Nothing smelled any different until I leaned in to touch her ass and gently kiss it. I was a horny virgin, I had no idea what I was doing. But now I could smell a sweeter aroma, her pussy. After giving her sweet ass some gentle soft kisses, I checked to see if I had woken her – nope – and moved down lower between her legs. Not touching her, my nose went directly under her ass and in between her thighs, and I breathed in a huge whiff of what her pussy smelled like. It was pure heaven.

I had never done anything like this before, but feeling as brave as I was, I tried to kiss it, but her legs were too close together, so I stuck my tongue out and tasted just a little bit of the lowest part of her vagina. Mmm… As I lapped up what I had tasted, my dick was hard beneath my Adidas shorts, and I was touching it with my hand over them as tried to keep that sweet taste in my mouth for as long as I could keep tasting that sweet taste. I took my other hand and pointed my index finger outward and opened up her folded lip, to which to my surprise, made the smell much stronger. I kept it going, until it was partly in her pussy, and then suddenly it got trapped by a very tight hole, to which I very slowly and carefully pushed inside. The hole in her pussy could only wrap around my index finger, and I pushed it in about halfway and then brought it back out. I brought my finger up to my nose and smelled it, and it smelled like nothing I’d ever smelled before. I loved it, and I placed that finger in my mouth and licked it all up silently. Mmm… Then I moved the bottom of her pussy lips apart again, and I couldn’t really make out her inner lips as it was dark but I could just barely see her pussy. It looked light pink on the inside, and by this time my hand was in my shorts, moving up and down slowly on my raging circumcised hard-on. I then slowly inched my finger back inside her tight vagina as her lips folded back around it. I kept inching it in further, and she made no movement or squeal whatsoever. She just kept breathing loud like she was in deep sl**p. This time my finger went inside her more easily, and it was a little slimy inside there now. I don’t know why that is but the only reason I can think of to this day was that she was somewhat awake when I did all this to her. Remember she really liked me from when we were little k**s. So as I pushed it in, I slid it back out, then pushed it in slow, then brought it out of her slow. I was slowly fingerbanging her pussy and I was stroking my hard dick while I did it, all the while staring at her naked ass.

Now my finger was a lot more slimy from being inside her, so I brought it out and up to my nose and oh my god, the smell was 10 times as strong. Not knowing it, I pulled my big dick out of my shorts and continued stroking it slow. I lapped up Ashley’s sweet pussy smell and taste from my finger, until I couldn’t take it anymore, and then I looked down and realized that I was fully exposed, playing with myself right in front of her. Oh my god, my dick was SO HUGE. I looked at it, looked at Ashley’s turned face sl**ping on her pillow, then looked at her naked bottom area, then looked back at my huge throbbing dick. The head was so big and round and shiny. And I was incredibly turned on by all this. To make matters worse, her small boob was pressed against the sl**ping bag and blankets and moved to the side, pointing outward, and I could see her tit protruding from the corner of her sleeveless top by her arm. I jerked off a little faster, still very silently, and leaned over to grope her small pink nipple.

As I petted and touched her pepperoni-sized light pink nipple, it became hard all of a sudden. I could feel her tit perk up, and the nipple protruded outward, becoming erect to my touch. I squeezed it very lightly and gently. Wow, Ashley’s tittie. I cupped as much as was exposed in my palm, and it fit perfectly as I traced it with my hand, the hard nipple poking my palm. Very firm. I looked back at the back of her head again, she still hadn’t moved, then back to my raging boner, back at her naked ass and her exposed nipple. I immediately turned over on my back next to her (on the floor), and slid off my shorts and boxers. Now I was naked from the waist down, big hard dick hanging all out, and got back up on my knees again to look at her. I felt so taboo with both of us naked from the waist down, looking at the bottom of her pussy exposed beneath her ass cheeks and nipple which was shifting back into her shirt.

I scooted very close to her, and lifted one knee and leg up and placed it on the other side of her. Now I was spread out, over the top of her ass, on my knees. I put my finger down to her folds and felt inside a little and it was warm and still a little slimy. I figured screw it this is my only chance, and bent down some to place my big dick on her ass crack. Still asl**p. I leaned back some, and now my 8 inch dick was just below her pussy. In the same spot I had place my index finger, I held onto my circumcised dick and pushed that up to her folds. It was warm. I pushed. My dick head went in through her folds. God, that felt good. I had no idea… I pushed a little farther and my dick head went through her lips and stopped at her hole. My big round dick head was all swallowed up by her pussy, but it wasn’t quite inside her yet. And she was still breathing the same, so I slowly thrust my butt down and in went my dick head slipping up her tight channel. I kept inching slowly and my dick went inside her, and I could feel her slimy walls around my shaft. It was SO TIGHT. It almost hurt at first, but then it started to feel better. I slowly pulled out some, then thrust my butt down again, a little faster this time, and my dick went inside her pussy with ease. I heard a slippery sound down there, and I didn’t know what it was but I liked it. I pulled out a little, and pushed my big dick back in her, and it went all the way in this time, and so much easier. Her pussy was getting so slimy, too. Not touching her with my legs or leaning on her at all, I started thrusting my butt up and down, at a slow, rhythmic pace and my huge hardened dick was pumping slowly in and out of her wet vagina really good. I could hear more slippery slurping sounds every time I thrusted outwards from her pussy, and it was making my dick bigger when I'd shove it back in, and my dick-head was pulsating inside Ashley. I could feel the cum rising in my dick and it was starting to throb as I steadily fucked it in and out of her tight vagina hole. Oh my god, this felt SOOO FUCKING GOOD! I had to literally hold my breath, because I didn't want to wake her or my s****r up, who was sl**ping on her stomach right next to us, from me groaning. My dick was the hardest it had ever gotten then, and so sensitive inside her very tight pussy. Inside her, her wet walls were gripping tight and clinging at my cock, and if I wasn't pumping it in and out of her so slowly, I would have liked to have given it to her rough, pull on her ponytail and smack her beautiful ass, tell her how beautiful she was and that I've always wanted to fuck her, and came so hard... But I had to stop a few times just for a couple seconds, because the cum was rising through my dick and before it got to my dick-head, I would wait, then once it went back down a little, I'd slowly pump her wet canal some more.

I was fucking my old neighbor, Ashley Speece! This had been my dream for three years, since I had started masturbating basically, I mean she was my dream girl, and here I was fucking her pussy with my big raging dick in the middle of the night. I kept pumping her pussy, a little faster now, not too fast, but not real slow, and it glided inside her wetness pretty good. I wasn’t touching her at all, holding my breath, and dick slipping in and out of her. It was so smooth and slippery gliding in and out of her, I mean if I didn’t stop I was gonna cum inside her real soon. I silently muttered her name, “Ashley…” as I gave it to her fast a few more times. The slippery sound was so hot, and as I brought my hand down to pull my dick out slowly, I heard a little quief sound from her hole as my head came out and lots of that slippery sound as her lips and folds closed back up. I brought my leg back over and now I was on the side of her again on my knees, and my dick was all wet. I was still very hard, and I went to pull her underwear back on her. As I did, I leaned over and smelled her vagina one last time. Wow, the stench of her pussy was so strong and overwhelming, after sticking my dick in there and due to it being more wet. I sat back up and pulled her underwear on her slowly. Then I gently lifted her pelvis as I pulled her booty shorts up. I finished by putting the sheet and blanket back over her, covering her back up.

As I grabbed my shorts and boxers and silently snuck up and out of that side of the den towards the couch, I sensed her shift or move just a little. As I covered up on the couch and put my boxer shorts and Adidas underneath my pillow, I saw her turn her head where she was sl**ping and then a minute later she rolled over onto her back. Whether she was just doing this in the middle of sl**p, or because she was awake and pretended to be asl**p the entire time I was gently fucking her, I don’t know for sure. Whatever the case, I didn’t think about it too much, because I proceeded to jack off right there underneath my covers just 10 feet away, as I had stopped before I had cum while I was fucking her, because I didn't want to get her pregnant, and I didn't want to pull it out and squirt my warm gooey liquids all over her ass cheeks (there would have been a whole lot of it, she really turned me on! As I was in lust with her). There I was, big dick and all, stroking hard while I still faintly tasted her pussy in my mouth, and at one point threw the covers off while I stroked, trying to be quiet about it. I had my eyes closed the whole time, and if she were awake through all this, she would have definitely looked above her pillow and seen what my dick looked like, as she had never seen me naked before, and she would have known how big it was from feeling the length of it being inside her just minutes ago.

I lost my virginity that night, and I'm pretty sure she did too, there was no bl**d although it hurt going in, so her hymen was already broken I know tampons can do that or if she was already sticking things up there that can explain how my big dick fit so easily even though she was so tight being a virgin, plus she was pretty wet after I slipped it inside her, making me think she might have been awake, and just pretending to sl**p, enjoying me fucking her and feeling my cock inside her, I think that's what she wanted was to see my dick and for us to fuck. Also I'm not sure if a girl can get wet if she's sl**ping... Can someone tell me if that is true or not?

The next morning she took a long time in the shower, I figured she must be playing with herself after last nights events, that is if she had been awake during them. While she was doing this I snuck into my s****r's bedroom downstairs where Ashley's backpack was while my s****r watched TV upstairs. I went through her bag and found her underclothes that she had wore the day before. I inspected her bra to see what size cup she wore so I would know her tittie size, a B cup, and then found her underwear. I took the crotch area and proceeded to sniff and smell my way back to heaven as my dick became hard again. I took it out and jacked off while I smelled the scent of her pussy aroma, and my dick stood straight out a full 9 inches. While I played through the night's events in my head, I remembered what it felt like being inside of Ashley, her soggy vagina clenching my big dick tight, and suddenly my cum was rising. I kept thinking about it more, how her nipple was sticking out just enough for me to see it and then after I stopped fondling her breast, her nip went a little soft which made it shift back into her shirt. I remembered watching her fine smooth ass while I pushed and pumped my manhood into her, forcing her to take my hard cock, knowing how she secretly wanted it from years before. I remembered her pussy hole making that squishy sound every time I fucked my dick inside her, and suddenly I was climaxing. After smelling her pussy from her underwear crotch area one last final time, I held them below my dick and slapped my dick-head really fast and hard. My cum shot spurting out, all over the crotch of her underwear, and as I pulled it, I let the rest of my white sticky load gush and guzzle and drip onto her briefs. I put my pants back up. Her underwear soaked with my cum in the crotch area, I folded them back up and placed them back into her bag and zipped it back up. Ashley was finishing up her shower, which meant she would be down there any minute.

She conversated with us some more and then left after breakfast and her and my s****r never spoke again, due to some falling out in middle school. During the breakfast conversations, she aggressively asked my s****r this: "Did you keep pulling my shorts and panties down last night?" ...???!?!?! I was shocked. Of course, I was on the other side of the upstairs kitchen in the f****y room watching TV, but still Ashley made sure it was in earshot and that I had heard her. What a little minx. She had enjoyed last night, and now suddenly everything made sense. Of course, she never came back over to our house, but I saw her years later at the college, she was still cute and very hot, with the same perfectly shaped ass. It’s too bad, really. Had my f****y stayed on the block, she would have been my girlfriend.

Over my remaining teenage years I continued to imagine that night in my head, and fantasized about many more, pleasuring myself sometimes to the image of me & her. I saw her a few more times over the years, just a couple, I talked with her a bit at the college where we both attended school and she had a warm, glowing smile the whole time, and told me that her f****y was doing good and say hi to my s****r. The next day she came by my work (I worked at a movie store) and dropped off a DVD in the return box while I was collecting them to put them back on the wall. She smiled and waved, then turned around and walked back to her ride, at which time all I could do was stare at her fine ass, shaking back and forth in her tight jeans and her cute little ponytail with the barrette. I never spoke to her again, saw her a few times at the local Fred Meyer, to which she blushed and smiled every time she saw me, but just kept it movin', and I learned from her b*****r on myspace that by the time she was 22 she had moved in together with a steady boyfriend and had became pregnant, expecting her first c***d just this year. I was happy for her, but always cherished the times that we had together.... Continue»
Posted by Sexylongcockfromaff 5 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Masturbation, Voyeur  |  Views: 4143  |  
87%
  |  6

OHGirl & Velvet: Horny MILF's

OHGirl:

I was lying on a massage table covered in oil as my two sexy masseuses rubbed my muscles and body, prepping me with a mixture of edible oils and sexual lubricant. They both wore scrub outfits and their massive erections outlined their long, stiff cocks through the material. My ex-lover and the father of my most recent c***d, Hondo, was playing the part of one of my ther****ts and my son and often time sex partner, James, was playing the other masseuse. I parted my legs slightly to let the camera film my pussy up close as Hondo massaged my mound and inner thighs, his fingers sliding into my gaping and wet vagina, on occasions, while his hands worked me into a frenzy. James rubbed my shoulders and breasts while I laid on my back and he eventually released his monster cock and it fell across my face and lips as he stood over me, squeezing my breasts and nipples. His black pole rubbed against my cheeks and lips and I slid my tongue out to lick his shaft as he moved his hips back and forth. I looked over to see Hondo removing his outfit and then he got on the table with me and straddled my hips before slowly sliding his long, thick, white prick deep into my waiting honey hole. I moaned out and opened my mouth wider to accommodate Jame’s massive organ as I turned my head and he pushed it deep into my throat. I hadn’t fucked both of them together for some time and this special cam show meant a lot to me, so they had both agreed to fuck me for my fans. My baby bump was now showing, after four months, and my fans knew I was pregnant again. They had all wanted to see me get fucked good and hard by my two biggest partners, so I asked them nicely.

My super enlarged clitoris was throbbing as I was fucked and my cunt gushed a geyser of juice down Hondo’s long pole. James was sucking and pulling on my hard, thick nipples while I blew him and my milk was pouring from both breasts as he squeezed and pumped them, sometimes jetting into the air as it squirted upwards when he pressed them hard. I was in heaven and when Hondo pulled out and lifted my hips, I squealed as his cock slid into my well lubed asshole. James watched his one time friend fuck his mom in the ass and proceeded to smack his hard, thick cock across my face and lips, teasing me with his gargantuan probe. My son had been the largest male I had ever fucked and he had fucked me numerous times over the last two years, always wearing a mask and hiding his identity when we had sex on cam. Tonight he was fucking me without one, letting everyone who saw my show know that I was fucking my son. I was a sex freak and addict and I admitted it freely, but now the secret was out and if any of my relatives were privy to my sexual antics, they now knew how far I had gone. Brandy, the former stripper, the current hooker and web cam amateur, who had fucked nearly 12,000 different men in her life, was fucking the father of her sixth c***d while she was pregnant with triplets and giving a blowjob to her real life son. The thought turned me on and I came once again.

My cunt was stuffed with Hondo’s white cock as I leaned over him and he drove it up into me while my son, James, skewered my ass from behind. I was being dp’d by my two huge lovers and it felt great. I was moaning loudly and Marvin’s crew was filming each angle from near and far as each camera tech moved in and out to show the close ups of my two holes being spread wide and pumped hard. My cam fans were sending messages for them to fuck me harder and the requests were forwarded by Marvin, as he directed the action. Soon my openings were being rapidly fucked as both of their pelvises slammed into my groin and ass. I was going to cum again soon and motioned for one of the crew to move up and join us. I wanted a cock in my mouth too and after a couple of minutes, one of the more well hung camera crewman slid his prick between my lips and I began to suck him. I was airtight and stayed that way for the next 20 minutes as I continued to get fucked and I sucked off my cam crew.

Hondo and James traded places and I got to experience their large penises in both my cunt and asshole. Seeing their large, contrasting sex organs thrusting in and out of me drove me mad with lust and I just couldn’t get enough. The fuck show went on for nearly an hour as I was moved from one position to another and my fans got to see both of my large lovers double stuff my cunt and, a little while later, my asshole. I was nearly delirious as I watched both black and white tools slide into my cunt at the same time, nearly splitting my well used crevice, but then when they both slid into my lubed up asshole I squirted for the camera. I eventually ended up on my knees in front of my lovers and took their huge cumshots in my mouth, swallowing them for the camera. They left me on the table, to resume eating their jizz for my fans, teasing for the camera as I licked my fingers clean. Then my crew began to join me and I sucked them off one by one and devoured their spunk bombs. Even Marvin joined in, wearing my son’s old mask, just in case his new girlfriend got word. I sucked down 6 hot, sticky loads and was worn out as I smoked my ritual cigarette and chatted online with my horny fans. I named a new winner of my “Fan Fuck” contest and then left for home, to join my husband and visit my daughter. Velvet was back in town for one week, before she left once again to resume her porn career. I wanted to enjoy the short f****y reunion while I could and James rode back home with me to see his two s****rs and visit with his new neice. Our f****y reunions were always a bit different.

I was still very horny after the cam show and I let James drive while I sucked his cock. The drive back to our country home was a little over 40 minutes, so it allowed me to enjoy another load of his warm sperm before we arrived. I was going to have him pull over so that I could ride him for a while, but I had already sent a text to let Mikey and Velvet know that we were on our way. I licked my son’s cock clean before I tucked it back into his pants and zipped up his jeans as we drove down our driveway. If I was lucky, I would be riding my husband’s cock tonight, but knowing my daughter, she had probably already drained him.

Velvet:

I arrived home, in a rental car, to find my baby and her daddy having dinner with my little s****r. I hadn’t seen my lover or baby in over a month and I held them in my arms for some time before Mikey put them down for a nap and we fell into bed to make love. We fucked for quite some time before he filled me with his seed and then we laid there, talking and catching up on what I had missed and what I had been up to. We heard my mom come in and we met her and my b*****r downstairs, wearing only bathrobes. They knew we had been fucking, but said nothing as Mikey made them something to eat. My mom went to see her baby and I held my little girl and talked with James while Mikey joined her.

I had seen my mom’s blog site and cam schedule, so I knew that James had fucked her online tonight. He didn’t try to hide the fact, but he didn’t come right out and tell me either. It was nice to see him and he sat next to me as we chatted about his college classes and about my most recent films. I saw his cock grow, while I told him about my most recent sexual encounters on film and it was very noticeable as it pressed out against his pants. Denise began to fuss, so I let her breast feed for a while, as my hand found my b*****r’s groin and I rubbed the outline of his long cock. I smiled at him wickedly and we knew that my dad and mom had disappeared for a while, since they hadn’t returned yet, and that meant one thing in our house…Someone was getting laid. I had eased Jame’s long rod from his pants, after I laid my sl**ping baby next to me, and soon I was bent over and sucking it, deep throating his tool as his balls banged against my chin. I had him all the way in my mouth and that was a testament to my cock sucking skills, which I had worked long and hard to refine over the years. Not many girls could take a 14 inch, coke-can thick, cock all the way down their throat. My daughter slept next to us as I sucked on her uncle’s big pecker.

We didn’t even think about hiding our lust after about 10 minutes or so, because soon I was holding onto the back of the couch while my b*****r slammed his dick deep into my cunt from behind. I was screaming out loudly, but my baby slept through it as I got my pussy fucked hard. James hadn’t fucked me for some time and he was drilling my often used fuck hole in a wild frenzy. I came and soaked the leather cushion with my juices and then I slid off of Jame’s large, black tool and guided his slippery prick into my tight asshole for a little ride. He rammed me hard once again, deep stroking inside my rectum like he was drilling for oil. I fingered my hole with my three middle fingers and rubbed my clit as I came once again and squirted on the already wet and dripping sofa. James told me that he had to cum and he pulled out of my gaping asshole and I sat back on the couch as he jacked his ebony hose over my open mouth. Jizz sprayed my face while my parents watched us from the second floor balcony. How long they had been there, I didn’t know, but we kept on going at it as I swallowed down his sticky spunk and licked his dick clean. I waved to them and they just shook their heads as they once again joined us in the f****y room.

My mom looked very relaxed and I knew that she had just fucked my dad, but I was still surprisingly horny, after having sex with both my dad and b*****r in the last two hours. My mom had just had sex with multiple men that afternoon and evening, so she had a reason to be spent, but my lust and addiction wanted for more. I was going to either have to get Mikey up again or my b*****r and I wasn’t sure that either was up for another ride. We all sat and watched the babies play together for quite some time, once they awoke from their short naps, but before we knew it, it was time for bed. I was still contemplating a sexual agenda for the evening when we put them down in their cribs. Mikey knew well what I was thinking and he offered to get me off with some toys, but I wanted a real cock or two and he understood as I took the car keys and returned to my mother’s condo in town, my b*****r, James, in tow, as we went to the campus area to see what was going on.

My b*****r stayed at the condo when we got into town. He was tired from his long day of filming and had already cum 4 or 5 times that day. Even though he was multi-orgasmic, he had his limits too. I walked down to campus by myself and it was nearly midnight when I came to a campus bar. I was 21 now, so I no longer had a need for a fake ID. I flashed my driver’s license and entered to loud music and d***k college students. I walked to the bar to get a soda and surprisingly was recognized right away by three guys in a booth. They yelled out my name and I smiled their way and then I got a Coke and joined them. “OMG! I can’t believe a porn star is sitting with us.” one of the guys yelled and I laughed as they all began to ask me what I was doing on campus. We talked for 45 minutes about how I was once a student at OSU and how I lived here in Columbus part time. They had all seen my movies and knew who I was from the tabloids and rumors that still swirled around campus. One of the guys had a friend that had fucked my mom on her cam show and after quite a bit of talking, I got to feel a little comfortable with my three new and slightly d***k friends, Samuel, Art and Ben. They were all 21 years old too and were currently in their Junior years. Two were majoring in Engineering and the other was in Computer Sciences. They were the nerdy types and still lived in the dorms, but I didn’t care, since I always liked intelligent men.

I flirted with them and as closing time came, they invited me back to their dorm room, which I quickly accepted. I was so fucking horny that I had gone to the restroom on a couple of occasions just to wipe my pussy to keep my own juices from running down my leg. I had a short skirt on, with no panties, and the thought of lifting it up to take each one of them was running through my mind for nearly two hours, while I teased them and we talked. Their dorm was only three blocks away and as we rode the elevator up, I put my arm under two of the guy’s arms and let them e****t me to their room. When we arrived, they tried to get me to join them for a beer, but I drank water and told them to put on some music and I would dance for them. I was out of my clothes after the first song and they were loving it as I gave each of them nude lap dances and then finally pulled out the first cock of the night.

Art’s hairy cock was stiff as a brick and my lips were wrapped around it and my head was bobbing on his erect shaft while the other two felt me up from behind. I told Sam to fuck me while I sucked Art off and his cock was soon sliding into my pussy. I bounced back against his awkward, out of time thrusts, but his dick was really thick, so it felt great as it spread my lips and vagina with each stroke. Art came quickly in my mouth and I swallowed it and then asked Ben to sit in front of me and take his place. I had barely gotten him into my mouth when Sam’s cock pressed deep into my horny hole and exploded. His cock shot stream after stream of warm baby batter deep in my uterus and I quivered as he kept ejaculating. He was so full of cum and it felt good to feel his dick throbbing in me and unloading his huge surplus. I sat on Ben’s prick and then began to ride him and he came about 4 or 5 minutes later, filling me with more spunk. They all sat there naked and looked at me as I reached between my legs and caught their sperm before it dripped onto the floor. I licked it from the palm of my hands and told them I wanted more, then proceeded to work each one of their cocks with my mouth until one of them got erect again. I led him to his room and laid on my back, spreading my legs wide to let him slide into my cum filled, ready slit.

Art pumped me hard and much longer this time around, for nearly 15 minutes before exploding. Sam was in my mouth during that time and was ready to go again, once Art pulled out, but I guided him into my asshole and let him fill my rectum with his next sticky load. Ben got another blow job and filled my mouth with his salty cum before they were all done once again. They gave me permission to smoke a cigarette in their room and I laid naked on the floor and hoped that they would be ready to go again soon as they watched me finger my cum filled hole. I made myself cum for them, while I put on a masturbation show, in hopes of getting their nerdy cocks up for another round. It was 3:30 am when I came for the second time and then licked the cum and wetness from my fingers. Two of them jerked on their cocks during that time as Art nodded of and then passed out. I crawled over to my two new lovers and began sucking and stroking them again. Sam was done and couldn’t get it up, but Ben’s dick got stiff again and I sat on his rod and rode him to another blast of jizz 15 minutes later. My night was done with my new friends and they offered me the chance to spend the night, but I was ready to go home. I didn’t even bother to cleaned up and got dressed, kissed them good bye and walked back across campus, towards my mom’s condo.

It was just past 4 am as I walked across campus toward High St., smoking a cigarette and feeling a little less horny. My hormones were raging once again and I had learned during my first pregnancy that there was little I could do about it. A tall, lanky black male walked toward me and asked to bum a cigarette as he passed by, so I stopped and reached into my purse to give him one. He looked to be about mid to late thirties, wearing his pants around his thighs with his boxers showing. If not for his underwear, his cock would have been hanging out right in front of me. He looked pretty rough and a bit dirty as he took the cigarette and then I reached to get my lighter. While I was searching for my lighter, he grabbed my purse and tried to pull it from my shoulder, but I held onto it and pushed him away. He still had a hold of my purse strap and began to pull me with him as he tried to run with it. I nearly fell forward and my cigarette fell from my mouth as he grabbed me around the neck with his one arm, placing his hand over my mouth, and then wrapping his other arm around my waist. He held me tightly against his chest from behind and d**g me toward a large pine tree that was growing next to one of the buildings. I tried to elbow him behind me, but my arms were pinned to my side. He used his weight to lean down onto me and push me onto the pine needles that covered the ground around and under the tree branches. I was laying on my stomach and he was on top of my back as I felt him pressing against me while we struggled. His crotch was jammed against my ass and I felt his erection growing as he pressed it against me. He reached down and began to lift my skirt, then began tugging on his own pants. I tried to get up onto my knees but his weight bore me down and I felt his hard cock press against my ass while he laid on top of me. He maneuvered it between my legs and I felt him slide into me. His long cock had easily found it’s way into my gaping, cum filled twat and he began to pound me hard as he muffled my groans and moaning with his hand. I couldn’t move and my head just lay cradled between his forearm and bicep as he squeezed my neck. His hand had already cut off some air, but blocking my trachea was making it harder to breath. I began to get dizzy as I just laid there while he fucked me from behind.

I think that he realized that I was beginning to black out when he released his hand from my mouth. I began gasping for air and started to come around again as he moved his mouth to my ear and told me that I’d better keep quiet. “I just wanted your purse bitch. I didn’t want to do this, but you had to fight me for it didn’t you?” he grunted in my ear while his pole stroked my wet, slippery cunt. He slowly and quietly slid the full length of his swollen dick in and out of my bald crack. “Listen. You can have my purse and I’ll even let you fuck me. Just don’t hurt me, I‘m pregnant.” I whispered back. He eased the strap off my shoulder while he kept his cock in me to keep me pressed against the ground. Then he pushed it away and grabbed both of my wrists and began to plunge his cock deep between my legs. I began to move my hips and push my ass back against his thrusts and soon we were both fucking in synch. “Fuck me harder.” I told him as I arched my back and ass upward. He let go of my wrists and then got up onto his knees while he grabbed my waist and began to doggy fuck me. My pussy got wetter as I submitted to my attacker and soon I was moaning softly as I enjoyed his long, hard, black cock.

“Got damn baby, you a freak.” he said quietly, as I told him I wanted it faster. He picked up speed and soon his groin was slamming my ass and popping against it with each thrust. “Yes, yes, yes…Fuck me baby” I chanted as his rigid pole stroked my g-spot and I began to climax. I felt his body tense up and he filled me with his hot jizz, then he reached up under my shirt and started squeezing my engorged breasts and I began lactating. His huge prick stayed hard and he pulled out and then flipped me onto my back. I spread my legs wide and guided his big, dick back into my wet, cum filled slit. I lifted my shirt and he began to suck on my tits as he squeezed them, milking me as he bit my hard, long nipples and drank my baby’s formula. I came once again and he just kept fucking me as he lifted me up into each driving thrust. My body was covered in dirt and pine needles, but I didn’t care as I was getting fucked better than I had by my three nerdie guys at once. “I want to taste your cum.” I said as I licked my lips seductively. “Girl, you a hooker? I was wondering why you didn’t have no panties on and you got such a big ass pussy. “ he said. I frowned and nearly laughed at his comment. “My pussy ain’t that big.” I said with pouted lips. “My big 10 inch dick slipped in like it was nuttin.” he told me. “Now you let me tap some of that sexy ass and I’ll let you have what you want.” he told me.

I guided his stiff rod into my behind and soon he was drilling my asshole, my juices and the cum from my previous sexual encounter acting as a natural lube. I was purring softly as my ass was stroked and I rubbed my clit while my strange a*****or fucked me in my backdoor. It felt so good and I forgot about how it had all began. “Now I know you a hooker girl. You enjoyin’ this way too much.” he said as he continued to sodomized me for the next 10 minutes. Only one person walked by the area during this time, but they didn’t see us in the darkness, under the tree, and he had quit stroking me when they were near. Once the person was in the distance, he began once again to pound my tight ass.

“Here it come.” he said, as he pulled his ebony rocket from my behind and stood up, crouching over me under the tree branches. I lifted my head up and opened my mouth as he put his dick between my lips and jerked off. I heard him grunt and then his cock spasmed and began to fill my mouth with one huge explosion after another. I swallowed down three big gulps and then licked his cock clean as he looked down on me. He sat next to me and then handed me my purse. “I’m sorry.” he said. “Can I still have a cigarette though. “ We both lit up a cigarette and sat there under the tree smoking for about 5 minutes before I got up and brushed myself off. My breasts and shirt were soaked with milk and my skirt was covered in cum and pine needles as I stood up and got ready to finish my walk home. “Damn girl, you good lookin’ for a hooker.” he said before I began to leave. I smiled and took another drag on my cig. “My cock is getting hard again, you sure you don’t want to do it again?” he asked as I started to walk away. I found myself on my knees sucking his long, pole as I smoked my cigarette. Enjoying a stiff dick and a smoke at nearly 5 am on a Sunday morning, under a pine tree on campus. This time I took off my shirt and skirt and he took off his shirt also, for me to lie on, and then he slid between my legs and demolished my pussy with his huge erection. I bit my tongue to keep from screaming, but I let him alternate between my ass and pussy for nearly 15 minutes before he filled my cunt with a huge load of warm cream.

I walked home slowly, cum running down my inner thighs while I smoked another cigarette. Sometimes it was good to be an easy whore. What started off as a potential mugging turned into a fantastic fuck and now I could just go back to my mom’s condo and rest. I would be in town for another week and would spend it with my man and my baby until I flew back to LA to begin my new series of films. I was four months pregnant now and I was sure to be showing in the next couple of months. I’d better get as much work done as I could before Rudy found out and I began doing the pregnancy fetish thing again. Maybe I would just take time off and not do any porn at all. Even though that sounded logical, I didn’t know if I’d be able to do so with my hormones out of whack. I fell into bed and slept until noon, when I was woken up by my mom and scolded for getting dirt and twigs all over her bed. She wanted to know the story behind it all, but I just cleaned up my mess and showered as I got ready to go back home to my lover. My mom was ready to begin her day and as I left, she was smoking a cigarette and waiting for her newest client to arrive to mess up the nice, clean sheets that I had just put on it.

OHGirl:

He rubbed my small baby bump while he massaged my g-spot and licked my engorged and sensitive clitoris. I was pulling and squeezing my breasts and they were lactating and running down to soak the clean sheets that my daughter had recently put on my bed. I had come to my condo that morning to find Velvet asl**p and covered in cum, dirt and debris, looking as if she had been fucked by a group of guys in a pigsty and now I was in the bed and having my second orgasm as I got my pussy eaten. It felt so good and I lifted my hips and smashed my wet cunt into my client’s face and mouth. His tongue worked me like he new every inch of my body, sucking on my lips and flicking my clit with masterful precision. Of course, I had enjoyed years of such treatment and Mikey always made me scream when his mouth and lips visited my always ready and willing vagina. He was my first customer today and he had come to the condo to fuck me, since we hadn’t been able to have sex the night before. I had told him about my day on cam and about all of the cock I had gotten, but he was still finished for the night, so we decided to have a “Fuck-the-Hooker” day the next morning.

When we were younger and I was a very busy prostitute, we sometimes had no time for our own sex, so we engaged in fantasy meetings during my work times so that we could fuck. We used to have sex all over the place and in a variety of ways as he treated me like a whore that he had picked up and paid. I always fucked and sucked him like one of my ordinary “Johns”. It was exciting for us and we were now enjoying our role playing once again as I begged Mikey to stuff me with his huge, white cock. My cunt was soaked and ready for him to plunge into its deep, gaping cavern and soon he was stroking it with his rock-hard tool.

Mikey worked all of my holes for well over an hour before he fed me his hot, sticky spunk. I gulped it down greedily and then he got dressed, tossed down a $20 on the bed and left. I was once again my husband’s whore and I loved it. I had cum multiple times and now I had to relax and clean up for my next two clients that day. It was going to be another busy day in the life of the amateur cum whore, Brandy, as I fucked my clients and then did a nightly cam sex show. Tonight I would be fucking 5 men from the University of Indiana. Marvin had come up with the idea of trying to entice new sexual partners to take part in my cam shows, by offering the ability to fuck me for free if any men were coming into town for a sporting event. Ohio State was in the Big 10 and had a large amount of sporting events that occurred every week. If he could solicit many of the sporting web sites, chat rooms, etc, looking for men who were making a road trip to watch their team take on OSU, that would make it possible for me to get an influx of new and different partners. Once he made contact with a number of possible men traveling to the sporting events, he would send them info about taking part in an orgy or bukakke. We couldn’t wait until football season began, but until then, he was still getting quite a bit of acceptances from some of his contacts. He would try to book as many men as possible and hoped that at least one or more would arrive. Tonight was the first attempt and we would see what kind of turnout that we got.

Velvet:

I came back home to find that Mikey had left for work and the nanny was with my daughter and s****r. I breast fed and held my little girl and then decided to get some work done by answering texts and emails. I sat on the deck, in a bikini, since the nanny was still there, and got caught up with all of my memos. I even worked on my Velvet Crush website blog and comments. Gerald arrived, as I fully expected, once he saw me outside, while he worked on his tractor. I let him know that the nanny was just inside and he behaved as he became serious and asked me who I thought might be the father of my current pregnancy. I told him that he was the first man I had fucked after giving birth and that I had probably fucked a couple hundred men in my profession since then, so I was clueless. He looked a little down and I felt bad, so I stood up and led him down to the lower patio and into the basement entertainment and workout room. We silently went into the lower level guest room and I slipped out of my bikini and then went to my knees to suck his cock. I worked his hard dick with my lips and then guided his slobber covered cock into my waiting hole. Gerald fucked me hard before he came in me and then I licked him clean before he left.

I spent the rest of the day with the k**s and sent the nanny home and when Mikey came home we had dinner and spent the night in each other’s arms, making love. I still hoped with all my heart that my baby was going to be his. I would be leaving in a few days, to return to LA for another series of movies. In the next two months, I would probably be sporting another baby bump, so I planned on doing as much work as possible before my current trend of upscale films returned to the low budget, fetish, gangbangs. My week went quickly and soon I was landing in LA and staying at Rudy’s house as I started filming my first scene the next day. Rudy was excited to get me back and he showed it by giving me a huge facial after fucking my ass for quite some time. He’s lucky that I liked him and that he was a good agent and manager. Of course, it probably wouldn’t have mattered, since I would have still most likely fucked him anyway. I was a whore and that’s what I did.

OHGirl:

Eight different guys had already spewed their spunk into my mouth while I laid on my back, my head hung over the edge of the bed as my mouth was fucked and cum in after each participant was finished. A couple of other guys were on top of the bed between my legs, taking turns stuffing my gaping hole and fucking it until another took his place. 13 guys had shown up for my cam show and all of them were getting a chance to fuck the pregnant, amateur cam MILF, Brandy. The majority of the men were white, but three were black and one was Asian. I liked to fuck a variety of men and it was paying off for this cam show as my online site was crowded with people that had logged on and now wanted to find out how they could be a part of a future show. My cam show’s motto was that I was the only black MILF online that would fuck every single one of her followers and fans and I was trying my best tonight and by the looks of it, there would be quite a few ready to fuck me in the future.

I was so horny after swallowing all 13 huge loads of sperm and once I started my after cam interview, Marvin and his staff were going to be busy with me. Marvin had just recently broken up with his girlfriend, after she recognized him in the mask, and tonight was the first time he had fucked me in quite a few months without covering his face. His big white cock slammed my pussy from behind and he stuffed it into my ass just before he came and gave me a huge creampie. The camera filmed the jizz drip from my browneye and into a shot glass for me to chug down afterward. I licked the shot glass clean with my tongue and then laid back to relax while the camera man zoomed in to watch me place a cigarette between my lips and light it close up. Smoke rolled from my mouth and out of my nose as I blew out my large inhalation, waiting for my excitement to subside. I rubbed my protruding belly and smoked deeply while I chatted with more of my cam fans, setting up a future shoot with a handful of my interested fans. I was still horny and thought about going home to Mikey, but I knew he’d be with our daughter Velvet, so I went back to the condo for a while and sat in my Jacuzzi to unwind. My son James came home while I was soaking and I had him bring me a bottle of water from the refrigerator and talked him into joining me. For some reason I knew that he wouldn’t say no and that night his long, black cock was all mine and he had no problem burying it hilt deep into all of my openings. What a naughty mom I was.





... Continue»
Posted by ohgirl1 9 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 467  |  
100%

UK Friends Forever !

Friends !

Well I had known both Paul and Graeme from college and we kept in touch even when we all started work. We were all very close friends and discussed everything re our worries , problems and relationships , we all had boy & girlfriends at various times in our relationship and often went out in one big group. I was always the loudest in the group and loved to embarrass the boys at every opportunity and was always very "touchy feely" although they always knew there was no sexual attraction between us .

One summer weekend we had arranged to go to the pub for lunch and meet up with a few friends for a drinking session in town , it was a lovely day and I met the boys in the pub where we sat outside in the basking sunshine and had a lovely lunch and a few drinks, at 14:00 we got a taxi into town and met up with the rest of the crowed in the beer garden of the Rat & Parrot. it was a lovely warm summers day I had a short light summery dress buttoned down the front and felt really sexy. The beer flowed and the banter was excellent I suitably persecuted and flirted with my friends and by mid-afternoon we had all agreed to come back out on the evening - Paul and Graeme lived further away than everyone else so I said they were welcome to come back to mine for a shower etc which got the usual d***ken responses of oh its a 3 some and we wont see them again etc etc LOL LOL , then the boys joined in winding me up saying I was too prim and proper , they were to much man for me to handle , I just laughed and pointed out I was more than they could handle and that it was a great idea so that I could compare notes with there girlfriends and tell them where they were going wrong , which got a laugh from everyone else but shut them up .... It was an excellent afternoon and the sun and the alcohol took it toll on all of us as we rolled around on the grass laughing hilariously at anything and everything......

The time came for us to go get a taxi........... and that's when the problems started ........I no sooner stood up than I fell over again, much to the amusement of everyone around but when I did it again they were following over themselves in hysterics ............ Paul and Graeme came to my aid pretending to be doctors taking my pulse trying to unbutton my dress to give me more air ......all very amusing.......anyway they helped me up and supported me till our taxi arrived......... the drink had taken its toll on me and I was ranting what great friends they were , how much I loved them , how we would do anything for each other .......and I was still ranting as the bundled me into the taxi !

As I sat between them in the taxi I told them how dizzy was I feeling and raised my legs onto Graeme's lap and laid my head across Paul's chest and closed my eyes............Paul put his arms round my shoulders and cuddled me into him whilst Graeme caressed my legs...........I vaguely remember them talking to me but can’t remember the conversations....

The Taxi pulled up and Paul brushed the hair of my face and told me I needed to get up ..........easier said than done !.......anyway they paid the taxi and helped me find the key and we got into my flat..........Graeme led me to the kitchen and said I needed to drink lots of water if I was ever going to get back out tonight , Paul suggested we eat too so they propped me up at the sink to sip a large glass of water whilst they investigated the contents of my fridge........ Well said Paul the only 2 things that look good enough to eat in this flat is some cheese and Claire!!!........Oh I said your safer with the cheese and started giggling ..........Graeme piped up with, you could always be the honey in our man sandwich which made us all laugh, mmmm I said I might mange a little bit of that...winking at them both.......

As I sipped my water I was aware of Graeme standing behind me , his hands on my waist , he came close to my ear and asked if I was feeling better , I just answered Mmmmmm .....with that he pulled me tighter to him and started kissing my neck...........I closed my eyes and let out an audible "Mmmmmmm".....his hands tightened round my waist before moving up and caressing my breasts...... whilst he continued to kiss my neck and ears.........with one hand he unbuttoned the front of my dress, slowly a button at a time until it fell open revealing my lacy underwear..........his hands now caressed my bare skin and breast through my bra, and I admit the sensation was wonderful............. Graeme stepped back and to one side moving me backwards with him, it was then Paul kissed me gently on the cold lips ...............and I reciprocated......very gently at first then tongues. Then with more passion..all the time Graeme caressing my breasts....... I felt Paul's hand move inside my dress and round my waist..........caressing my skin ......then slowly he moved it down over my knickers , over my bottom , then slowly back round my waist till his hand was over my belly button.........then slowly down over my knickers all the time both of them kissing and caressing ...........as his hand moved over my pubic bone I felt myself push my hot pussy into his hand.......he needed no more encouragement and proceeded to caress me through my knickers.........

It was at this point that Graeme suggested I might like a rest and lay down, so we moved into the living room and onto the sofa , I again sat between them with my body laid on Graeme and my legs across Paul.... within seconds my dress was again open and their hands and lips upon me..........and I didn't care .........Graeme was kissing me passionately his left hand caressing my breasts whilst he attempted to undo my bra clasp with his other , Paul was caressing my tummy legs and thighs , turning me on more and more ! ...As we continued kissing Graeme undid my strapless bra and threw it to the floor , he whispered in my ear that I had never known how long he had admired my figure and breasts as his hands cupped them and fondled my already erect nipples........Paul was caressing the inside of my thighs slowly moving his hand higher and higher ....... I put one of my feet on the floor which allowed him more access and without hesitation he started to caress me between my legs making me gasp ............. I was soo wet and the material of my thong started to disappear between my pussy lips as he pushed harder and harder .......... It felt wonderful..........I suggested we move upstairs so we could all be more comfortable ..........

I took there hands and led the upstairs to the bedroom ...... led them inside and closed the door ........pushing them both up against the door I started to undo Graeme’s jeans and Paul's shorts ....they took off the trainers so there were just stood in their shirts and boxers and huge erections..........whilst I was stood in just an open dress and wet thong........

I knelt between them and started to caress there erections through there boxers using both hands .........It was my turn to drive them wild ......... after several minutes I pulled down there boxers to reveal to magnificent erect cocks both glistening with pre-cum . Paul's was big but Graeme was bigger and wider...........I continued to masturbate them rubbing my thumb across the wet and sensitive head .......... I took Pauls in my mouth first ..........squeezing his cock hard with my hand while I fucked his cock with my mouth taking him deep and to the point of ejaculation.............I then turned to Graeme taking as much of him in my mouth as possible whilst grasping his cock , working feverishly to bring him to the point of ejaculation..........I then stood up and whilst still masturbating both cocks and with the taste of their pre-cum fresh in my mouth kissed them both passionately my tongue exploring as deep as I could..........

It was Graeme who made the first move..........he positioned me so my back was up against the bedroom door then raising and holding my arms above my head kissed me passionately on my lips his hands were more purposeful now squeezing by breasts hard and pulling my nipples making me groan with pleasure and pain his tongue exploring my mouth as I explored his with mine......... Paul was on his knees in front of me , he placed his hands on my inner thighs and pushed them apart making me take a step to one side so my legs were wide apart.........he wasted no time in moving my thong to one side and deftly ran his finger between my wet lips feeling my wetness......slowly he pushed a finger into my tight wet vagina again making me groan........then two then three fingers.........in and out faster and deeper.....by breathing grew heavier and quicker as the excitement within me grew........and as my excitement grew Paul's fingers pushed harder faster and deeper ....then he stopped with three fingers deep inside me.........then with his right hand he opened my lips and I felt his tongue and mouth on my now erect clit..............the first shudder of orgasm welled up inside me as they led me to the bed..........Graeme removing my dress, then as I laid on the bed Paul removed my soaked thong.......and there I was laid naked on my own bed at the mercy of two virile young men............Graeme stood at the bottom of the bed and commented how erotic it was for a woman to have a completely shaved pussy and how much it turned him on and with that took hold of my ankles and pushed my legs back over my shoulders...........within seconds he was back where Paul had been only seconds earlier ....except his technique was firmer and more accomplished , I almost screamed as he sucked hard on my clit and slid two fingers deep inside me all at the same time...........it was pure ecstasy........Paul moved up the bed and started kissing me whilst squeezing my erect nipples I reached out and grabbed his erect cock and whispered for him to put it in my mouth ............ he took little encouragement before he was fucking my mouth ............he held my head as he thrust his cock deep inside in and out as I sucked and gripped it as best I could whilst Graeme was bringing me to the edge of orgasm with every suck and lick..........

It was Paul who came first he took his cock out of my mouth and whispered to me I’m gonna cum , I just looked him in the eye and said in my mouth .............and without further invitation he eased it into my beckoning mouth and exploded down the back of my throat as I tried to suck and swallow as much of his cum as I could without choking........... Graeme said he needed to fuck me and fuck me now but hadn’t brought any condoms .......I said it didn’t matter do it....

Graeme climbed between my legs and still holding them back over my shoulders rubbed his erect cock up and down between my wet lips flicking my clit as he did so........"do it !", I was whispering, " please do it . Fuck me ! ....fuck me hard !!".......... with that he positioned his huge erect cock in my vagina and with one slow continuous moment buried it deep inside me.............I gasped at the size of his cock the feeling as it stretched my pussy , Paul knelt on the bed with his knees either side of my head and took over holding my legs from Graeme who now started thrusting his cock deeper and harder...........It was wonderful I was in another world I was bucking and thrashing as Graeme fucked me hard he whispered he was gonna cum and i screamed "Just do it !!! " and with his final thrusts I felt his hot cum explode deep inside me as my vagina contracted in a massive climax gripping his cock and forcing me to bite my lip with such f***e I almost drew bl**d............GOD IT WAS FANTASTIC........

As I laid there in the throes of ecstasy both men laid beside me smiling ……….we just laid there for what seemed an eternity and nothing was said , it wasn’t awkward just calmness and serenity…… I thought that would be it, that we had perhaps had fulfilled a fantasy and we had all taken advantage of the situation and now they had done it I would be a conquest that they could discuss with each other at another time……I full expected them to suggest we get up and showered and maybe not mention this to anyone……….But it was Paul that broke the silence……..do you have a bedmask ?...I replied “yea there’s one in that drawer2……….and with that he got it out and put it on me with the words just lay there and relax……..Oh what’s this I heard Paul say……and with that the familiar sound of my vibrator could be heard………something else kept in the top drawer !…………. Next I felt one, then two pairs of hands caressing my body they moved lightly and softly over my skin , then the unmistakable smell of baby oil was in the air and I realised I was being oiled and massaged ….my legs, arms , breasts thighs and stomach were all rubbed and oiled before finally I felt both pairs of hands on my inner thighs parting my legs as far as they would spread and still the oiling continued “everywhere” and very nice it felt too…………..as one pair of hands massaged my breasts I heard the vibrator being switched on…….I braced myself waiting for it to touch my skin which it did firstly on my left nipple then on my right......….then the fingers started squeezing and tweaking the erect nipples making me gasp an inhale with every tweak……..then a mouth on my breast sucking my nipples long and hard then teeth pulling my nipples , then hard sucking again…….Then a hand on my oiled pussy hot and warm and caressing everything from my vagina to my anus………..then the vibrator deftly slipped between my wet ,oiled pussy lips , lingering for moments on my clit……..again making me gasp with excitement and anticipation ………….the vibrator was then pushed inside me and with me being so wet and oiled there was little resistance…………each time the vibrator was inserted a finger would circle and rub my clit……….I felt so wanton laid there, naked, legs spread wide apart, blindfolded in front of two of my oldest friends and yet I couldn’t stop myself ….

As the vibrator was being inserted again and again I felt myself involuntary fucking it , It was then another sensation occurred, a warm feeling around my anus, which wasn’t unpleasant , as the vibrator moved in and out I was now aware of a finger doing the same to my anus minute by minute , inch by inch further in it went …….then when the single finger slipped in and out without resistance two were then used, in and out over and over slowly they filled my anus , the baby oil assisting the task…….then the sound of the vibrator stopped but the anal intrusion continued…….I felt hands raising my hips and a pillow or cushion being placed under my bottom to raise me up…….

That felt more comfortable……………

then as the fingers continued to slip in and out of my anus I felt fingers entering my wet pussy……two o start with then three and as they were pushed in and out they were being separated in order to stretch me ………..theN four fingers …….slowly in and out well lubricated , stretching me wider and wider……it was then I realised that they were trying to get a hand fully inside me ………..I whispered “Be Gentle” and slowly but firmly the pressure going into my vagina increased allowing the hand to go in further and further with every thrust until eventually I felt it squeeze in……………….the hand moved in and out my well lubricated hole and I was soooo turned on permanently on the verge of climaxing, but as they felt I was Cumming they would stop……..all this time I had not felt the fact that I also had 3 fingers up my anus………….then they were remove and the familiar sound of the vibrator on its lowest setting returned ………..I almost came there and then as its full length slipped deep inside my anus …for a couple of minutes it was eased in and out, and then they did it !!!! …..they switch my vibrator on full…….its head rotating deep in my bowels and the beads in its base rotating keeping my anus stretched and driving me wild with the continual motion of the beads ……….at the same time the hand pumped in and out whilst an unseen finger rubbed my clit I had the most massive climax a girl could imagine and instead of stopping they just kept fucking me with their hands and toys…….I don’t know how many times I orgasmed or how long it lasted but it was extreme , Couldn’t catch by breath and the muscles in my body took on a mind of there own driving me wild …..the next thing I remember was the vibrator being switched off and gently removed……….. With Pauls hand still deep inside me I was asked to roll over and kneel on the edge of the bed which I did without question ……I was no sooner kneeling when some well oiled fingers entered my anus….in and out, in and out…….the fingers were then removed and a voice whispered “I hope your ready for this” and with that Graeme started to ease his well oiled erect cock into my anus …..although it was tight he took it slowly and in no time he had its full length pushing in and out of my well oiled hole……then the hand in my pussy started pumping again ……I started gasping for air as both my holes were being pumped hard………I came again in seconds , moaning and stifling screams , Graeme holding me upright to stop me collapsing on the bed as he too exploded deep inside by bowels with one hard last thrust of his cock…..……then there was silence , Paul eased his hand out of my pussy as Graeme slid his cock out of my arse……., I shivered as my muscles contracted trying to return to their natural state……. Oil and cum were oozing out of my pussy and arse as the boys hands gently caressed the areas they had fucked for what seemed like an eternity………….then we all crashed out next to each other on the bed …….silent !

After several minutes Paul said has that sobered you up to which we all laughed ……we took it in turns to get showered and got ready to go out on the night

……..which is another story….

Hope you enjoyed !... Continue»
Posted by Nightshuffler 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Group Sex  |  Views: 538  |  
98%
  |  5

Me & my cousin Chelsea (1) part 1

I hadnt seen my cousin in years. I saw her for the 1st time since she was 10. She was 18 when we saw eachother again. I went to a f****y get together near the holidays. When i saw her she was in tight jeans, nice firm ass, a low cut tshirt cleavage showing, & she had the right curves everywhere! I didnt know she was f****y until my parents talked to her's. She was so beautiful! we got to talking & she said she was moving into a friends appartment in town near where i live for college at a local community college i used to go 2. we are just 2 years apart. The more we talked the more we had in common. Our first time (1st time meaning we have more times together)together was a night her friend was outa town & me & her decided to go to see a movie.

This was the 1st time we didnt meet at the theater, anytime we hung out i always offered to pick her up. for some reason tonight she said "Could you pick me up this time?" She said her reason for not lettin me pick her up, was she didnt want it to look like we were dating. I told her "Its no prob, i can pick you up tonight." On the way to the movie she asked me something. "Can this be a date? I just havnt been on a date since i moved into town. & its been months. I feel like i really need a date." I was kinda shocked she asked if us goin to a movie could be a date. "Thats kinda an odd thing to say Chelsea, we are cousins. You wana say goin to a movie with your cousin is a date?" She said "Just act the way you would with any other girl." I told her "It'll be hard for me to pretend you are not my cousin." She said, "well could you just hold my hand when we walk & put your arm around me in the theater, since we are seeing a scary movie i will need to be close to you anyway if i get scared." I told her i could do that for her.

When we parked she didnt get out right away i ran around & opened the door for her. I held her hand & helped her outa my truck. We walked hand in hand into the theater. We sat down in the theater, from what we could tell there were a few couples there. We sat next to eachother near the front we were in front of another couple about our age. for some reason both chelsea & the other girl got up a min or so from eachother to go to bathroom. the guy behind me tapped my shoulder. "You hopin to put your arm around your lady too huh?" i laughed "Yeah, we both like scary movies but she likes know i'm there to be next to her. I bet your doin the same?" "I am dude"

During the movie she got really scared and put both arms around my neck & hid her face. I pulled her close. I even kissed her on her forehead & said everything was ok. She smiled at me. & kissed me on the lips saying, "I know, i'm glad you are here with me." i was shocked she kissed me but it felt right. When she looked at me & kissed me i saw real passion in those eyes of hers. i knew i had feelings for her but i didnt think she felt the same.

When we finished the movie i went to the restroom real quick, i keep 1 condom in my wallet at all times just incase. i said to the condom. cross your fingers buddy, i may need you tonight. I came out & took her hand as we walked out to the truck. I unlocked her door & opened it for her. I got in & she was scooting close to me. Let me tell you what she wore that night. She was wearing a denom skirt showing those beautifully tanned legs & a low cut top. she got against me & said "I hav had feelings for you since we saw eachother back during the holidays. Do you feel the same?" " i stroked her head & held her chin softly & said "I do feel the same." I kissed her softly at first but she came at me stronger! forcing my hands onto her breasts & legs. I started kissing her neck & squeezing her tits through her shirt. "Wana come back to my place?"

we drove back to her place & we walked to the door. "let me unlock the door." we made our way inside continueing to kiss. She f***ed me onto the couch. She stradled me & let me kiss her chest & lifted her shirt off i started kissin her boobs & licking them. "You wana go to bed with me Jim?" "Yes i wana go to bed with you."


more in the next story......... Continue»
Posted by 20Biboy 4 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, First Time, Taboo  |  Views: 3959  |  
7%
  |  11

Tarts & Vicars Party

l had been invited to a Tarts & Vicars party whichwas being held to raise funds for a local football club, now as l was between girlfriends and l didn't have much of a sex life l agreed to go.

So there l was standing in a corner dressed like a vicar watching a group of middle aged women all dressed like tarts dancing in the middle of the dance floor, as virtually everyone was in a couple l was thinking of leaving and going home when suddenly the DJ annouced that the next dance would be one for the ladies and they should choose their partners.

The lights were dimmed down and in the gloom l noticed a woman in her 40's came walking up to me she was wearing a black leather mini-skirt which barely covered her black stocking tops, black leather knee high boots with 4" stiletto heels and a white lycra scoop top which was skintight and made it obvious that she wasn't wearing a bra but the thing that did get my attention was the fact she was wearing black leather gloves which were pulled over the arms of the lycra top and reached up to just below her elbows, she had a watch on her left wrist and a couple of rings on her right hand.

She stopped in front of me and put her gloved hands on her hips and gave me an appraising look before saying 'l believe that this is my dance' and without waiting for an answer grabbed my hand and led me onto the dance floor and then
moved in close to me, l noticed that she had led me to the dimmest part of the dance floor l asked about her husband and she just laughed and replied 'He's getting d***k with his cronies at the bar and they're all bragging about their football teams'

We started to dance with the music and l felt her bring a hand down and start to feel out my cock and balls, l moved my hands down onto her leather clad arse and her only reaction was to move in even closer so that her tits were being squashed against me.

The dance came to an end all too soon and she gave me an appraising look and then said 'Do you fancy going outside for a fag', l smiled and replied ' l don't smoke, but l could do with some fresh air' she led me out through a side door into a garden area with several tables and chairs.

We walked across to one set of tables and chairs in the corner and sat down she pulled out a packet of cigarettes and a lighter and lit a cigarette, as she sat there smoking her free hand started caressing my cock and balls, l took heart from this and started playing with one of her tits through the skintight lycra she moaned and speeded up her hand her nipple very quickly started to poke through the lycra.

Suddenly she brought her other hand down still holding the cigarette saying 'Lets see what your got then' with that she expertly undid my trousers,
she slipped a gloved hand down my boxers and the feel of the leather on my cock was more than enough to make it harden right up.

'Mmmm' she said ' something feels like it wants some attention' and throwing her cigarette on the floor and grinding it under her booted foot she then brought both gloved hands to my boxers and released my cock. Now when it's fully erect it's nearly 9" in length and quite thick so she cooed in delight at what she had released.

She just lowered her head and took my cock into her mouth and brought a gloved hand up to cup and massage the balls, now this bitch certain knew how to suck cock as she varied her pace and used her tongue on the head of my cock and coated it with her saliva, within a short period of time she had made my cock rampant and looking up with a cheeky smile she said 'Your turn stud' with that she hitched up her leather skirt exposing a neatly trimmed bush the kinky bitch wasn't wearing any panties.

With a smile l got onto my knees and pulling her stocking clad legs over my shoulders bringing her pussy and arsehole up to my face, l started by running my tongue around her pussy lips and arsehole, then l brought two fingers up and slowly inserted them into her pussy she was already quite wet and l brought my tongue into play and started flicking her clit with my tongue.

I removed my fingers and moved them over to her arsehole and slowly inserted them this had the effect of making her gasp and then she hissed ' You bastard l'm going to cum' with that she gripped the back of my head with her gloved hands and make sure l received the full flow of her juices.

When her orgasm had subsided she released me and l stood up and she looked up and smiled and said 'Well stud let's see if your cock can perform as well as your tongue', with that she pulled me down onto the seat besides me and positioned herself in the reverse cowgirl position and grabbing my cock in her gloved hand lowered herself onto it.

'Fuck' she said as she got herself comfortable ' your a lot bigger than my old man, l hope you last longer as well', now if there is one thing l pride myself on its my endurance so l thought it was time to put this kinky mature bitch in her place and said 'Well then bitch, prepare yourself to be fucked like your never been fucked before, l'm going to fuck you like the whore your dressed like', she just said 'talk is cheap stud' with that l rached around and started playing with her tits paying attention to her nipples and pulled her onto my full length.

She squealed like a teenager and then calmly lit up another cigarette before starting to ride my cock like she was riding an untamed horse, we established a nice rythmn and l could feel by the way she was speeding up that another orgasm was approaching, suddenly l heard a muffled giggle and looking over by the wall l could see two women watching one of whom had her hand under her skirt and was obviously fingering herself, the other one was watching intently and smoking a cigarette. I whispered into her ear that we were being watched and her reply was 'l know, now make me cum stud' With that l increased my pace and within a few minutes she was flooding my cock with her pussy juices.

As she sat there catching her breathe l again whispered into her ear 'Get off and walk over to where your friends are and lean with your back to the wall so l can come and fuck you and give them a close up view', she got up turned round and smiled at me and with her skirt still hitched up walked over towards the wall where her friends were standing and exchange a few words.

I got up and with my cock and balls in full view walked over to where the ladies were standing the woman who had been fingering herself licked her lips as she caught sight of my still erect cock, l nodded and said 'excuse me ladies,l just need to finish fucking this kinky bitch', she was leaning against the wall looking hungrily at my cock with pussy juices running into her stocking tops.

Walking up to her l started playing with one of her erect nipples and said 'would you care to tell your friends what you are and what l'm going to do to you', she licked her lips and said ' l'm a kinky bitch and this stud is going to fuck me and make me cum again'.

With that l stepped up and grabbing her arse lifted her up and got ready to inset my cock into her sopping pussy, one of the women reached down and grabbing my cock said 'allow me' she slowly guided my cock into the slut's pussy and played with my balls for a few seconds, l started pumping and soon was slapping my balls against her pussy lips, the two women were either side of us and were playing with her tits using their fingers and tongues and mouths.

Very quickly she was having another orgasm and l could feel my own approaching and l said 'l'm almost ready to cum' she just snarled 'fill up my pussy with your spunk' well being the true gentlemen that l am, l had no problem with fullfilling that request and within a few strokes l was pumping what felt to be a pint of spunk into her well used pussy.

As l pulled out one of the other women dropped to her knees and started licking and sucking my cock she murmered through a mouth full of cock ' l love cock covered in pussy juices and spunk', l noticed that the other woman was eating out the pussy l had been pumping my cock into just a few moments before.

After a few minutes the woman got up and said 'thank you' and waited for the other two who were just adjusting their clothing before going back inside to the party, as l watched the three of them slip inside l thought to myself what a kinky set of bitches, l noticed that over an hour had enlapsed.

Back inside l decided to get myself a drink and then slip away, l got a drink from the bar and found a quiet corner near the exit to drink it, l noticed that a group of women were chatting away including the slut l had been fucking just 10 minutes earlier, a black women dressed in a white catsuit with black thigh length boots and matching opera length black leather gloves came walking over and stood in front of me and smiled saying ' you've got yourself quite a reputation stud' and then holding a card in her gloved hand to me continued 'If you fancy fucking a real kinky bitch give me a call, l look forward to your call'

I decided that this was a good time to leave the party and l made my way home, as l pulled my keys out to get into my flat a piece of paper fell out and as l opened it the message read, 'another go?' and it was signed Kinky bitch.... Continue»
Posted by referee666 4 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Mature, Voyeur  |  Views: 1135  |  
88%
  |  2

When mom's away, Dad & Rachel play. pt 1

As my wife was going to Ireland on Friday, to see her b*****r. I thought it would give myself & my lovely step daughter Rachel a chance too, well I suppose, have a bit of daddy, daughter time.
I told Rachel her mom was going away & to keep a night free for us. She agreed,so long as she can stay out Friday night, she was all mine on Saturday night. As I found out a few week's ago, Rachel is a little cock hungry whore, so I knew she was getting fucked silly all Friday night, I don't really care, so long as she is swallowing my cock on Saturday night.
Saturday afternoon I received a call from Rachel, this was the conversation.
"Hi dad,can you pick me up" ?
"Where are you ? It's 1.30 in the afternoon"
"I'm at the travel lodge" this was around 4 miles away.
"Can't you get a cab home"
"Fucking hell dad, just pick me up will you"
"Hey,careful how you speak to me you little slut,I will be about 20 minutes"
"Thanks dad,I will make it up to you" she said,with the sad little girl voice, the one where she no's she can get anything she wants when using it.
I get to the travel lodge & see her stood at the reception door, I can see a guy walking away as I pull up. The guy walks past & smiles at me as he passes.
"Who's that" I ask as Rachel gets into the passenger seat
"Just some guy I was with last night"
as she speaks, the guy passes in his car, in the car were another two guy's. Before I could say anything Rachel laughs
"Oh and a couple of his friends"
I didn't no if I was angry at her being a dirty slut, or excited that tonight she is my little slut. Anyway I had to ask her.
"So did you fuck all 3 of them" ?
"Dad" she shouts, laughing at the same time
"No I didn't" she said shyly
"Well,come on,I want details"? I ask her
"What so you can get off on your daughter getting fucked" she laughs
"Ok daddy dearest, I fucked the guy who was at the door with me. The other two wanted to fuck me, but I said no"
"So where were they while this was happening" I asked
"They we're erm, you no,err just watching" she laughed again.
"So they never touched you then"
"Well not down there they didn't,I just sucked them off while he fucked me"
I looked round at her,she was looking at me,one finger in her mouth,looking sweet & innocent. Other hand pushed tight between her leg's.
"I've been naughty haven't I daddy" ? She says
"I don't no what to say to you Rachel"
"I no I need to be punished daddy,I can't help it, I'm always thinking about cock,I just need it constantly"
We pull up in the garage at home,we sit in the car for a few seconds.
"Look Rachel, I imagine you are tierd & need to sl**p. Before you go, you can show me how you sucked them two guy's off. That can be your punishment for last night"
"Do I have to dad, I'm shattered" she whimpers
"Get out of the car" I ordered
I walked round & closed the garage door,as I turned back,Rachel was leaning against the car. Her hair was bedraggled,clothes looked like she had wore them for a week. Short skirt,low cut top,stocking's with a couple of rips in them,make up a mess. She looked like a cheap street walker, I walked over to her.
"I am going to bed dad, I will treat you when I get up. Night"
"I don't think so princess" I say as I get near her, she had her back to me walking towards the kitchen.
"Are you listening to me" I shout as I grab her hair from behind.
"You are sucking my cock until I shoot my load down your throat you filthy little cheap whore"
I drag her to her knee's,wrap her hair around my hand & tell her
"Take out daddy dick sweet heart, that's a good girl"
I look down & see Rachel's sad eye's looking back at me.
"Go on honey, that's it,pull the skin back for daddy,that's my big girl"
She was jerking me,my cock touching her face cheeks,her lips getting so close,but not quite touching it.
"Come on baby, suck cock for daddy"
Again she just teased, not saying a word she just kept jerking,if I said faster she slowed down, if I said slower she sped up.
"Take your fucking hand's away" I screamed
"Not doing as your told again,you just don't listen"
Her hand's let go
"Put them behind your back you little whore"
She does as she is told for a change.
"Now daddy is going to show you what he wants for now"
I pull her head back hard, It bangs against the car door. She raises her hand's to her head,I knock them down.
"Keep your hands behind your back"
I bend down on level with her face,I grab her face with my other hand.
"Are you going to do as daddy tells you" ? I shout
"Yes" came a whimper
"Yes what" ?
"Yes daddy" she had tears in her eyes now, I had a tight grip of her face.
"Do you want daddy to let go of your face" I ask
"Yes please daddy" she mumbled
As I let go, I pretended to kiss her, eye's closed she moved closer with her mouth open. I spit into her mouth, then slapped her across the face.
"Do you think I am kissing a dirty skank that's had three cocks in her mouth" I laugh.
I stand up & drag Rachel by her hair, to a height she could suck me off.
"Hands behind your back & mouth open bitch" she did this immediately.
I pushed my cock hard cock into her mouth,her lips closing around my shaft,her tongue flicking against it,warm saliva drenching it. I push it in a little more each time,feeling the back of her throat,her hands grab hold of my leg.
"Behind your back" I shout as I hit her hard across her head.
This just got me harder, watching her struggling, her eye's tearing up. I keep pushing deeper & deeper, she begins gagging & coughing. Spit & bile now drowning my cock, tears & eye make up running down her face. Wow, I just wanted to cum now, so I grabbed her hair either side,pushed her head tight up against the car door & face fucked her ferociously. Banging her head,slapping her head, calling her a dirty slut & so on. Then suddenly!
"Arrrrghhh,Daddies cumming baby, arrrghh swallow daddies cum sweetheart, that's a good girl"
I looked down at Rachel, her eye's were bl**d shot, her face covered in,snot,spit,sweat,saliva & cum what had come through her nose. As I pulled my cock from her mouth, she began coughing & heaving, she then began being sick.
"You dirty pig,clean that up before you go to bed" I laughed as I walked away.
"Oh, don't forget daddies treat tonight when you awake".
I left Rachel to clean up & catch up on a few hour's sl**p, well I have to make sure she has enough energy later, I have waited a while for this night.... Continue»
Posted by mickyr11 7 months ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 6722  |  
67%
  |  1

OHGirl & Velvet's Seduction

OHGirl:
I was prepping everything for a visit from my ex-husband and our c***dren. I still loved and had feelings for Mikey, but my life was taken over by my sex addiction and he and the c***dren deserved better. I was in the perfect place now, married to a porn director, producer and the biggest porn company owner in the pacific rim. He kept me busy in films and I helped him to smooth over business meetings by fucking and sucking off his associates. I had been the queen of bukkake gangbangs for 7 years in a row before I decided to step away from the group sex films. I was 62 years old now and even though I felt great, I couldn’t take on the 50 to 100 men at a time like I could in the past. I knew of only one person who could and that was Velvet. I knew that she had fallen on hard times, when she and Mikey had divorced, but as a mom, I had to help her. I brought her to Japan and after some time in rehab, a bit of plastic surgery to touch up the roughness of the d**gs, the aging process and the toll of giving birth to 11 c***dren, before she was even 30 years old, she was back into the fray of the Japanese porn industry. She was at her best doing large numbers of men and for three years, she fucked nearly more men doing her gangbang films than she had in her career. She was a cum swallowing specialist and drank quarts of jizz every week during her shoots and I lived vicariously through her, while she became the new Queen of Bukakke.
Mikey was going to be in town with our c***dren and his new wife, with whom he had 3 new babies. He had started fresh with another former porn actress and stripper, but she was young and in love with him, just like Velvet and I had been. I knew Velvet wanted him back and I hoped that she would just let it go. Her former father was doing a great job as the father of a small school of c***dren and that kept him busy and in shape after he had retired and sold his company. We had been wealthy when we had divorced and he had kept most of our money and properties. He had proven me to be an unsuitable mother, along with Velvet, and in order to avoid a long drawn out court battle in the public domain, we signed custody of our c***dren over to him. He was truly the best parent and I respected him for that. I held no grudges and was looking forward to seeing our k**s and grandc***dren. I was even fantasizing about having my own free time with Mikey to relive our old love lives.
When I returned to my home, Velvet was sucking my husband’s cock, his limp dick filling her mouth as she sucked and stroked. He loved trying to perform more than once, and by the spunk draining from her gaping hole, I knew that he had already cum once. She was giving it her best to get him hard again, so I joined her and after another 20 minutes, we had given up and he had watched us lick each other’s pussies. I licked the cum from Velvet’s gaping snatch, savoring my husband’s semen and her squirting juices when she screamed out and gushed into my mouth. My husband grew hard again while watching and entered my asshole as I licked Velvet and when he was ready to cum, he filled Velvet’s mouth. We shared his jizz and then smoked a cigarette together as my hubby fell asl**p and we planned to see our c***dren within the next few days.

Velvet:
My cunt was a little sore and I was covered in sticky and drying semen as I walked across the set toward the bathroom. There was a shower in the building, in which we filmed my large gangbangs, and it came in handy after having a hundred or more men cumming on and in you. I had just filmed my newest bukakke film, with over 300 men lined up to take a turn in each of my holes before covering my face and body. I had d***k two bowls full of excess semen and had swallowed nearly a half gallon of splooge, so I wasn’t even thinking of eating anything after spending nearly 6 hours of filming in every position known and having more than one cock shoved into each of my openings. I was still the queen in Japan and I still loved the sex and cum. I was wet during the entire shoot and it made it easy for my partners to keep pumping my slit all afternoon. I moisturized my bald cunt after I finished cleaning up and used a special combination of numbing lotion, antifungal and moisturizing agents to keep my lips and pussy healthy and clean. I had endured three hard years as a street hooker over a year ago and fucking a lot of strangers each night, often led to infections and frequent treatments for STD’s at the local health center. I had also gotten pregnant on at least 6 occasions and had them terminated due to my d**g use and poor health situations. It seemed strange that a one time, porn movie, award winner and media sensation had fallen so far due to d**gs. I had fucked and sucked off anyone who was willing to pay me and often just did it for d**gs. I had been used as a street hooker before, for short periods of time with my b*****r’s father, Shawn, and on a few occasions, when I felt the urge to be a dirty whore, but this was altogether different. I had fallen to a very low point before my mom had reached out to me and now I was back to doing what I enjoyed.
I lit up a cigarette as I drove back to my place, returning to rest so that I would be energized to see my c***dren the next day. Mikey had flown in late and I was thinking of him all day as each of the 300 men had slid into my well used holes. I still loved him and couldn’t wait to see my k**s too. It had been nearly 6 months since I’d last seen them and they all ranged from age 14 thru 6. They still remembered me, but they called Mikey's new wife, Julie, mom also and it hurt a little to hear it. They had married shortly after our divorce and that is what had led to my slide into d**gs and street prostitution. She had retired from being in the adult industry for five years, ever since she had turned 18 out of high school, and had been a fairly well know porn star, winning a few adult movie awards herself. We had been in a few movies together and had shared many of the same lovers in our films. She had fucked Mikey with me in the past and had also enjoyed my b*****r, James, and my first husband, Nelson. She had completely fallen for Mikey and had marveled at his ability to be married to and involved with women who had fucked so many men in their lives. He understood her and that was a first for any man she had ever been with, so she fell for him immediately. She wasn’t a real sex addict like my mother or I, so it was easy for her to give up the work for him and to become the mother of all of his wards, including their own c***dren. Their house was a small school of c***dren and she loved it. I admired her, but I still wanted my lover back and felt strange when I was around them. I hadn’t made love to Mikey since we had split and I still fantasized. Maybe one day, I thought.
I woke up early and worked out, then showered before I got ready to go and see my k**s. As I drove down the road from my condo, I got a call from one of my new father’s grandsons and was ordered to arrive at his towering office building for a birthday party with one of his best friends and associates. I was going to be providing the adult entertainment and they wanted me now, so I changed direction and went to work. My skirt was hiked up over my hips and I was bent at the waist as the Asian businessman pumped me from behind and I sucked on my boss’s grandson’s cock. They were both fucking me in their large office, at the top of the building, with the surrounding windows opened for all to see. They took turns in my ass and pussy while I sucked their cocks to keep them erect. I was their slut for their afternoon of celebrating and each of them came on my face and in my hair when they finally exploded, leaving me to dress and leave the building covered in the sticky semen that I was unable to swallow. The office staff knew me and it was something they had seen before, so I didn’t try to hide the fact that I had just been fucked and jizzed on. I smoked a cigarette as I returned home to clean up again and then made my way to my original destination, by pussy still wet and moist, as I dreamed of Mikey and I together again.

OHGirl:
Velvet and I spent two full days, staying at the condo with my ex-husband and his new wife, enjoying our time with our c***dren and my grandc***dren. I loved it and I was happy to be falling back into my motherly ways as I caught up with my k**’s current events. Velvet had to leave twice to take care of two scheduled e****t clients and once to film a new video for my husband. She was enjoying her time with the k**s and her siblings too and I could see her staring at Mikey whenever she got the chance. She still loved him and so did I. It would have been wonderful to fall into bed with him again and to make love to him, but it had been a long time since I had enjoyed his cock and that had been after we had divorced and he had married our daughter, Velvet. She had invited me to join them on a few occasions and I had done so with her consent. When they finally split, I had lost my inside connection to Mikey and we had only kept in touch regarding our c***dren.
Mikey’s wife was a former porn star too, so I often wondered if she would share him and I had ideas on ways to inquire. A foursome with her and Mikey, Velvet and myself would have been awesome. Mikey was a terrific father and one of my best lovers ever and I still did love him. I decided to try to seduce him one afternoon when Velvet had left to shoot her film and while his wife was taking a nap with their young c***dren. I had showered after playing with the k**s all afternoon and made sure that I came out nude, timing our meeting perfectly as I carried my cigarettes out onto the connected balconies. He was sitting at the table eating a snack as I sat down next to him and lit up a smoke to join him. I was already getting wet as he looked at me, knowing full well what I had in mind. He shook his head and laughed as I leaned over to rub his leg, my hand moving up to his growing manhood. I stroked his hard cock through his pants for about 3 or 4 minutes before he stopped me. “I want your cock in my mouth so badly.” I moaned in his ear as I moved in close to him. I leaned back and took a long, hard drag on my cig and then blew it up into the air, wishing that it had been his long dick instead. “Please?” I begged him as I leaned back into him and kissed on his neck, my hand making its way back to his hard prick. My skilled fingers had his pants unbuttoned and his zipper down before he could even answer me. His cock popped out of his pants, no underwear barring his stiff pole from the fresh air on the balcony. I looked down and nearly gushed as I saw his penis for the first time in nearly 6 years. My mouth was watering and I flicked my cigarette over the edge of the balcony as I slipped down between his legs and gripped his dick with both hands, holding it for my mouth to savor.
Mikey grabbed a handful of my hair and held my head back from his tasty looking white member. I looked up with my longing eyes, hoping that he was just teasing, but he told me no once again as I began to stroke his throbbing shaft. I knew that he really did want me again, but he was being faithful. “Brandy, please stop. My wife is in the next room and this is just not going to happen.” He told me as I pinched my nipple hard with my one hand and kept stroking his thick organ. I licked my lips and stared hard at his magic wand and then moved back up from the floor between his legs. I moved to step over the chair and then sat down quickly onto his lap, letting his rigid pole slide easily into my gaping and wet hole. I was skewered on his dick, impaled to his balls and I let out a long moan of ecstasy. I began quickly grinding on his rod as he tried to slide out from under me, stopping him from moving off the chair. I was r****g my ex and he wasn’t fighting me off as much as he could have. His cock felt wonderful and I wanted him to slam my cunt so hard, but I didn’t dare move from his lap or I might not ever get another chance to fuck him and that left me wanting more. Mickey stood up and lifted me with him, still bucking on his stiff penis as he placed me onto the table and then pushed me onto my back. I kept my legs wrapped around his waist and kept pulling him deeper into me as he tried to pull away. This was a fun game and I was loving it as I finally came and my pussy squirted onto his shaft and scrotum. I was soaked and now Mikey began to pump me as I spread my legs wide and let him pound me with his long, hard cock.
He had finally given in and my cunt was getting rammed hard as he stroked his dick full length into my slippery twat. I was moaning quietly as I thrust up to meet his downward strokes and his hips were a blur as he fucked me just like I wanted him to. I rubbed my clit and squeezed my breast as he drove his tool into my well used opening and I came again, this time my juices flowing like a waterfall from my stuffed hole and pouring onto the balcony floor. Mikey flipped me over onto my stomach and was deep in my asshole before I knew it and I bit my lip as he ass fucked me just like old times. After alternating between my gaping holes for nearly 30 minutes, Mikey pushed me back to my knees and then fed me a huge load of hot, sticky cum. I swallowed him down and then lit up a cigarette and smoked as he left and went back into the condo. I was actually satiated afterward and finished my smoke before going back inside to shower once again. It was just like old times and I wondered if I could do it again during the next three weeks of their visit.

Velvet:
I was constantly trying to get Mikey’s attention and actually got to spend some free time talking before our c***dren or my b*****r and s****rs interrupted. If only I could have had some more time, I just knew I could get him to want me again. I wasn’t as aggressive as my mother and I had seen it in her eyes that she was not going to go away without my father fucking her, but I just couldn’t be that way. I was always wet around him and when I was called off to service two of my clients, my pussy was more than ready for their stiff cocks. I had savored their erect, Asian poles with my lips before I rode both of them to creamy finishes, one with my moist cunt and the other inside of my black ass. It felt good and kept me from trying too hard while I was around Mikey. I only had one scheduled film shoot during the first three days of their visit and had spent most of that day on the set, performing in a massive creampie gangbang. I took on 100 men in the small auditorium, on a make shift stage, as they all came forward to pump my ass and pussy. I sucked their cocks as they penetrated me, sometimes two at a time as each man filled either one hole or another, jizzing inside of me when they were ready. I was extremely horny during the filming, thinking of my former lover and husband, so feeling all of their cocks throbbing inside of my holes, ejaculating deep into my cunt or rectum made me shiver in delight. I not only loved the taste of cum but I definitely loved the feel of it as it was blasted inside of me.
My gaping holes oozed with spunk at the end of the shoot and my ass, legs and thighs were covered in wet and drying semen from the large amount of splooge that had dripped and been fucked out of me by each alternating male partner. It was a natural lubricant and had aided the men while they slammed their cocks into my waiting openings. The shoot took over 4 hours and I was spent as the final two men double penetrated my pussy and each came inside of me. I licked up some to the sperm from the table on which I had laid, letting the camera see me swallow it for my fetish fans. I also spread my legs and used my muscles to push much of the spunk out of my pussy and ass, then used my fingers to lap it up for the final shot. There was quite a bit of semen for me to eat and my tongue kept licking it up until the camera stopped filming. I walked back to the dressing room and showered, making sure to irrigate both holes, washing away any residue cum that remained inside of me. After I was finished, I lit up a cigarette and drove back to Mikey’s condo to see my k**s.
My mom had a huge smile on her face when I arrived and she led me out to the balcony to hear about my video and to share a smoke with me. I knew her well and after a couple of cigarettes, she let me know about her session with Mikey, right where I was sitting. It made me moist to think about it and my slightly sore cunt could have taken another good hard fucking if I wanted it. I had taken on 100 men that day and I still wanted more after hearing my mom’s tale. She was ecstatic and I could see it in her face. Maybe if I tried a different tact, I could reconnect with my old porn friend and have her invite me into their bed to join them. There was no grudge between us and I had heard that she and Mikey occasionally had other women share their bed. She had always enjoyed the company of another woman and I had shared Mikey with her in the past. As the week went by, I worked that angle and hoped for the best as I tried to seduce my ex-husband’s wife.
Three days passed and I continued to enjoy the time away from work, while I spent time with our f****y. My mom was once again trying to seduce my father and gave up to make a trip home to see her husband. She had shared her plans with me and was going to spend the afternoon fucking him and two of his business partners. It sounded like fun, but I fought off my urges and stayed with my c***dren and my ex. I decided to hit the gym with his wife, to blow off some steam and while we were in the sauna afterwards, I made my move. We made out in the hot, steamy room and I went down on her, licking her to a loud orgasm. She fingered my open gash for a while and then began sucking on my clit before I screamed out my need for a huge cock. She looked at me with a smile and soon we were in our robes, making our way back to the condo. We let the nannies take control of the c***dren and she invited me into their bedroom as we stripped for Mikey.
We continued to play with one another as he watched, my pussy getting wetter by the minutes as his former, porn actress, wife fingered and licked my hole. She was sucking on my clit when I gushed on her face and shoved my tongue into her asshole. Mikey then joined in, sliding his long, white cock into her tight bum and I licked and sucked on his balls while he ass fucked her. Mikey pulled out after some time and shoved his cock into my mouth to suck. I licked him clean and then guided him into my gaping slit. His stiff rod pumped me and I came three times over the next 15 minutes as he fucked me hard. My cum oozed from my vagina and ran down my sphincter, coating my tight opening with its glistening natural lubricant. Mikey didn’t miss the opportunity and soon he was sliding into my black ass to fuck my backdoor until I screamed for more. I didn’t realize how loud I was until my old friend pressed my moaning mouth to her wet vagina and I began to once again eat her dripping vagina.
We spent nearly two hours in their room as Mikey filled us both with his cum and used his cock, fingers and tongue to get us off. We also played with each other and shared our orgasms with one another until we all collapsed. I was in heaven and cuddled up to Mikey on one side as his wife did so on the other. His warm cum filled my cunt and my fingers were sliding in and out as I occasionally tasted his jizz. I wanted him to cum in my mouth, but he was done and I was content to eat his spunk from my own pussy. I hoped that our meeting would continue for the next few weeks and I kissed them both to thank them for sharing, then I went down on my former porn actress, friend and licked the sperm from her sticky slit. If I couldn’t have his fresh cum in my mouth, I would savor his ejaculated seed from her deep crack.
Three moms spent time with three nannies, cleaning, cooking and playing as the 18 c***dren who we shared between us all had fun and enjoyed their vacation in Japan. It seemed so natural as everything fell into place and we all became comfortable with one another. Mikey was the big winner as all three of the women who loved him, took turns pleasuring him with their sexual experience. All of us were current or former porn stars, strippers and hookers and we shared that background along with the man that we loved and who could drive us wild with his hard, white prick. He was eating Viagra like candy and his cock stayed erect to keep us busy. I loved the feeling of Mikey making love to me again and the warmth of his seed deep in my pussy brought back feelings and made me shiver as I thought about having another baby with him, since I was no longer using birth control. I was a glutton for punishment and if I had to give birth to my 12th c***d to have him back, I was willing to do so. I loved Mikey and always had and I regretted my mistakes from the past.

OHGirl:
Our three week vacation was coming to an end and it had been a wonderful time with my c***dren, grandc***dren and my ex-husband. It had been a while since we had fucked and I made love to him at least 7 or 8 times during those three weeks. It was great to all be together again, but reality was setting in and it was time to return to being the wife of an Asian pornography kingpin. I was still performing on occasions and still fucking like I did when I was a young hooker, but now I did it for my new husband, to further his business interests. It didn’t really matter to me why, I just loved sex and used any excuse to have it.
My daughter Velvet was going to have a hard time giving up her old lover and the father of four of her 11 c***dren. She had enjoyed a great life as a porn star, but her addiction had taken her down the same road I had followed and in the end it had destroyed her career. She could still be successful as an e****t or extreme fetish porn star, but she was controlled by her sexual addiction far worse than I had been and I just knew that she was setting herself up for failure once again. I watched her as she had fucked Mikey during the last few weeks and she was trying to get pregnant again. She was only 34 and had given birth to 11 c***dren and had terminated at least a half dozen other pregnancies. She had been fucking bareback all her life, but she had stopped using birth control when she was in her early twenties and had still not been using it. I had spent a lot of money and time to bring her to Japan to get back into porn and she was now back on top in her genre and it seemed like she was going to blow it once again. I would have to have a talk with her before we bid goodbye to Mikey and our c***dren as they left for home.

Velvet:
I slid down onto Mikey’s long, stiff cock, guiding it from his wife’s wet pussy and back into mine. I began to grind my hips into him and hoped that I would be rewarded with his semen. We had made love on numerous occasion during the last few weeks and I had let him cum in me at least 10 times. I wanted him back and maybe having another c***d with him would give us another opportunity. The thought turned me on so much and I came as he pumped me and then exploded inside of me once again. I loved the sensation of his throbbing cock as it filled me with his warm, sticky seed and hoped that his spunk would find my egg.
I spoke with my mom’s husband and we discussed me taking a vacation and returning back to the states to be with my c***dren for a little while longer. After some thought, he gave his permission, but not until I sucked off him and three of his business partners. Two of them took turns holding me by my legs and arms, spreading me wide and preventing my movement as the other fucked me hard. They alternated back and forth and after nearly two hours, all three of them creamed in my gaping slit. Cum dripped from my vagina and I fingered my cunt and sucked my digits clean for them. They enjoyed using me and I didn’t mind it as long as I got my way. Being fucked and cum in by three different guys had its benefits too, even if I was trying to get pregnant again, but by only Mikey. I prepared my belongings when I returned to my condo and then flew back to the US with my c***dren, their father and his wife.
I spent a whole month in LA with my c***dren and also shot three films that my new father had sent me the contracts on. I had expected to be free from my porn obligations, but I did 5 scenes in all and took on over 85 men during those shoot. All of them were young males ranging from 18 to 23 as I played the Cougar Milf that enjoyed eating their spunk and letting them fill my holes with their long pricks and giving me creampies. It didn’t stop me from continuing to be shared with Mikey and to have sex with his wife. She had been getting into it and our friendship had rekindled once again from when we were younger. I skipped my period while I was in LA and a test proved positive as I was once again pregnant. I let Mikey and his wife know and they were mortified. Mikey wasn’t as surprised as her but he was not happy either. I relished in my success and sent the message to my mom and her husband.
I began doing more local porn when I decided to stay in the US to have my baby. My company was scheduling my movies from Japan and since I was no longer joining in the sex with Mikey and his wife, the strange cock from my films satiated my increased sex drive. I reached down and spread my pussy wide with my fingers while the camera moved in for a close up and the jizz oozed from my hole. I had just been ejaculated in by over 25 men and I performed for an extreme close up of my well used, gaping and cum filled hole. The warm semen felt great inside of me and I ate some for the camera before they called it a successful take. I continued to shoot gangbang and blowbang movies until I was due with my 12th c***d and when I gave birth, I immediately sent out for the results of my new baby boy’s DNA match. I had asked for tests from 10 different men, whom I had fucked more than others. I was hoping for Mikey to be the match, but I would have to wait at least a week. The baby was light skinned and I worried about the almond shape of his eyes. Had I just given birth to another offspring of one of my hundreds of Asian film partners.





... Continue»
Posted by ohgirl1 19 days ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Group Sex, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 883  |  
100%

sandi's world of fashion pt 6

"Just trust me," I said "I'll show you a new Edie that you'll be proud to show off to your friends."

"I do trust you, Sandi," she said.

I kissed her softly and held her to me. "I won't lead you wrong," I whispered to her.

"Oh my," she said, "I must get home. He'll be having a fit."

"Call him and tell him you met an old friend from out of town and lost track of time. I'll take you back to your car. or I can take you home and pick you up tomorrow. Your car is safe right where it is."

"It's in Sanderson's garage so I don't worry about it. You can just take me home if you don't mind."

"Not at all," I said.

She made her call and I could tell he wasn't happy with her.

"Did I cause you to get in trouble?" I asked.

She smiled and made an almost obscene motion to the phone. "He'll survive. He's upset because I wasn't there to serve cocktails to some friends that I never knew were coming. He actually had to do something for himself for a change."

"I can see the change already," I said.

We were still laughing about it as we got into my car. I backed out of the lot and followed the directions into a high class neighborhood not too far from Katherine's.

I started to pull in her drive but she directed me past her house and into a small area of park like appearance at the end of a cul-de-sac.

"Pull over here," she said.

I pulled over and she asked me to turn off my headlights. As I did so, she reached over to me. We slid as close as we could get and kissed as passionately as possible under the circumstances.

"I couldn't have done that just a few hours ago, Sandi. Now, I want to kiss you over and over. I can't wait to see what's hiding in this body now. No matter where our lives take us, I want you to know that you will always hold a spot in my heart and mind."

Now it was my turn to tear up. When I tried to reply, she held up her hand.

"Don't say anything," she said, "or I'll start crying. Just know that I'll be thinking of you as I go to sl**p tonight. Oh, and be sure to pick me up tomorrow."

"I will," I said. "I'll call you when I know what my day looks like."

We kissed again and I took her home.



The next day, as soon as I got to work, I cornered Desire'

"I'm in trouble," I said.

"So I heard," she said. "Mrs. Kling was threatening to suit but they calmed her down. I heard you quit."

"You heard right. Someone should have warned me about her because I would never given a private showing to someone like that."

"It won't happen again," she said.

"Damned right it won't," I said, "because I meant it when I said I quit. I was only there to help out a friend as it was. Now I'm even further behind than before and I can't work on it tonight."

"Why not?"

"I can't explain right now," I said, "but now I either have to go to the office and beg for some more time or call off tomorrow."

"Call off," she said. "They won't give you extra time otherwise. When you call in, tell them you'll have the report on their desk first thing Saturday. Tell them you tripped and fell or something but don't make it anything that they can require you to see a doctor for. I'm sure they'll know you're stalling but it will help them cover their asses."

"Can you come over tomorrow if I still need help?"

"Yeah, but you'd better have some damned good wine for me."

"I've got just the stuff," I said, "and thanks."

Normally, I hang around until late but not that night. I called 'Edie' and let her know I was picking her up in an hour if that was all right. She said she'd be ready.

I was pleasantly surprised to see her in a sunny yellow blouse with a knee length brown skirt. She looked absolutely stunning.

She smiled as she got in and was just glowing as we pulled away.

"I bought these this morning,' she said. "Katherine and I went to Blackwell's to pick up something she ordered and I saw this. Isn't it darling?"

"It's amazing," I said. "You look at least ten years younger."

"I need to do something about my hair though," she said.

"That's our first stop," I said. "I got an appointment at Dirksen's for you but we have to hurry."

"How did you do that? I usually have to make my appointment weeks in advance."

:"Somebody owed me a favor...a big one." I said. "I even got Stephan to make some time, but he didn't like it."

"I'm sure he didn't but he's the best one there. What did you tell him you wanted?"

I laughed as I remembered his exact words.

"I told him who you were and what I was looking for and he said, "Well, thank god someone got through to her."

"Am I going to shock my husband?" she asked.

"I'll guarantee he'll be surprised to say the least. I take it he hasn't seen the outfit yet."

"No, I bought it after he left. I can't wait to see his expression."

While she was with Stephan, I picked up the wine for that night and another box of the chocolates Edith was so fond of. As I started to leave the store, I saw something that I just had to buy. It was a cheesy thing, but I knew that the new 'Edie' would love it.

I got back to the salon just as Stephan was finishing up. Her shoulder length auburn locks were now cut into a medium length bob that framed her lovely face to a tee.

While he had been working, the makeup team had given her a new look, highlighting those beautiful eyes, and softening the look of her skin. Gone were the signs of a woman starting to show the signs of age. My heart warmed at the look on her face. It was priceless. Pure royalty is how she looked.

We got back in the car to get some dinner. As I sat across from her, I just wanted to take her in my arms and hug her forever.

"I feel so alive," she said.

"You look absolutely incredibly delicious," I said. "I knew you'd be a new woman but I am absolutely amazed. Where have you been hiding this woman?"

"I don't know," she said "but she doesn't exist any more. I've decided to tell John that the friend I met talked me into having it done."

"I can't wait to hear how he reacted. You'd better pick up something sexy for later."

"Not yet," she said. "I want to see how this goes over. I may be sorry I did it."

"Stop it," I said. "Don't you dare let that happen. I wish you could have seen the glow on your face when you saw your reflection at Dirksen's."

"I know," she said. "I couldn't believe it. They're worth every penny of that disgusting price aren't they?"

"They're the best and they know it. They also know that whatever they charge, women will find a way to come up with the money to get that level of expertise."

"I won't tell him how much I spent on makeup today. He'll go crazy. Especially when he sees how small the bag is that it came in."

"You didn't need much Edie, just the right products and the knowledge to make it all work together."

We left there to go to my place for wine and conversation, and whatever else happened.

I took my packages into the bedroom and took the opportunity to change one thing I was wearing. She was pouring the wine when I returned, which we carried into the living room.

'So much has changed since I met you," she said.

"All for the better, I hope,"

"Absolutely for the better," she said.

"I'm glad. I knew I wasn't seeing the real you," I said. "By the way, I have something for you, but you'll have to close your eyes first."

She closed her eyes and covered her face with a small pillow. As soon as she'd done it, I slipped off my skirt.

"Ok, you can look," I said

"Oh my god, Sandi, when did you get those?"

"While you were having your hair done." I said.

I was wearing a pair of white boy cut panties that had the words "Edie's Toy Box" written on them in bold red letters.

"Can I take them off of you?" she asked.

"I don't know, can you?"

She started pulling them down but then she ran a finger through my slit before she took them the rest of the way off.

I stepped out of them and watched her put them to her face.

"You know," she said, "You've made love to me and you've watched me masturbate, but I've never made love to you. I couldn't do it before when I was still Edith, but I can now."

"I was hoping you would," I said.

We finished undressing in the bedroom and I got comfortable on the bed. For a long time, she made love to my breasts, telling me how beautiful they were and how much she'd been wanting to make love to them. She was a bit tentative when it came to using her teeth, but I finally convinced her that she wouldn't really hurt me. Once she accepted that, she even tugged both nipples back and forth while I held on to the bed, trying not to have an orgasm just yet.

She was so funny when she got between my legs for the first time. I pulled my knees up and spread my legs to give her good access and for what seemed to be forever, she just looked at my pussy, spreading me open to examine my clit. She licked her finger and touched it, and I sucked in some air.

"Kiss it," I said.

She kissed it like it was a fragile petal or something.

"No, really kiss it, I said.

She kissed it and I reached down to push her face into it. She jerked back in surprise.

"Are you going to just drive me crazy waiting?" I asked.

She looked up at me and smiled.

"Just remember what I did for you. Do the same thing and don't be afraid to try something different."

Well, once she got her tongue into me and got a good taste, she never stopped. I had to get her to leave my clit alone for a second or it would have become too sensitive so I had her concentrating on my pussy and using her fingers. She got a thrill when I showed her how to find my g spot and went off like a space shot when she found it. That was the first time she'd given me an orgasm. She went back to my clit and soon had me bouncing off the bed before covering her face with cum.

Then we moved into a sixty-nine and it was time to show her some new pleasures. I licked over her perineum to rim her little anus.

"Oh, don't," she said, but by the third lick, she was pushing into my face and moaning.

The harder I licked it the better she liked it, and when my fingertip slid into her, she yelped.

'Oh god yes,."

I pushed into her just as she bit my clit, sending me over the top. I stopped for a few seconds to let my body recover but then I got back to fingering deep into her ass while I ate her sweet pussy. I felt her tense, watched her back arch, and got my face covered when she came harder than I'd ever seen her do.

It was quite a while before either of us was calm enough to talk sensibly.

"You did fine," I said. "that was an awesome orgasm."

"You keep showing me new things," she said.

"Well, there is one more thing before you graduate," I told her, "but let's catch our breath first."

We rested for about a half hour, just enjoying each other but then I got up and went to my closet where I had another surprise for her. She opened the package to find a box about the size of a shoe box. It was just a plain, unmarked box, but when she opened it, she smiled. In the box was an assortment of toys. A slim dildo, a basic vibrator, a vibrator with bunny whiskers and a slim anal probe.

"I'll have to hide these but I'll try them all and pick out my favorite," she said.

"There is another one but I'll have to demonstrate how powerful that one is and I'll show you one of my favorites too."

"I can't wait," she said.

I put a little lube on the smaller of the two vibrators and worked it into her, moving in long, slow strokes to bring her close to orgasm but then I stopped.

"Hang on, Edit," I warned, then I touched the tip of my bone rattler pocket toy to her clit.

"Oh fuck," she screamed, as rammed her body into my hand. I let her come down but then did it again, holding it there for a few seconds. She twisted, she arched her back, she squealed and she cursed. I stopped and pumped the bigger toy into her far a few seconds, then went over her clit again. Like a freight train out of control, she raised up, grabbed a handful of bedding and humped wildly into the air as cum bubbled from her pussy. Her thigh muscles and stomach muscles rippled with spasms and when she began to come down, her body shook with a series of convulsive shudders.

I got her a cool cloth to wipe away the sweat that poured from her face and forehead, then bathed her chest and stomach. I knew she'd be very sensitive for a while so I just laid the damp towel over her vulva and left it there.

A few minutes later, she was cleaning herself up a little.

"That thing could do some serious damage if I'm not careful," she said.

"Just use it carefully until you're used to it, Edie," I said. "Be sure you're alone though because those screams will tell everyone what you're doing."

We both reeked of sex so we took a shower together. When we were done, I told her to follow me. I put her on her knees and got my double ended dildo from under the bed. We went butt to butt, with the dildo completely buried inside and drove into each other until we couldn't keep going. We cleaned up the toys and I put them in a shopping bag.

"I want you to enjoy them but toys are meant to be shared so surprise someone with the new you. Just choose the right partner and make sure she can be very discrete."

"Are you telling me we won't be together again," she asked.

"No," I said. "I most certainly am not but you shouldn't limit yourself. Besides, I may go weeks without any spare time, and I've already made some promises to Katherine and some of the others. I'm not working the shows anymore but I may do a couple birthday parties or something like that, since I already promised the women I'd consider it. I look forward to spending an evening with you or more but I can't promise when it will be."

"I understand," she said. "I guess I just overreacted."

I wrapped her in my arms and kissed her. "I'll always want to be with you. After all, I created Edie, didn't I?"

"Yes, and Edie is eternally grateful," she said. "Edith only exists in our home. I'm not going back to being that old woman again.

"I'm so proud of what you've done," I said. "It took a great deal of courage."

"Actually, it just took a friend who cares. A wonderful friend who will always be close to my heart."

"Oh, I almost forgot," I said, giving her the package I'd been hiding..

When she opened the box, she found a pair of panties that said, "I graduated with honors." Another wrapped item was the six pair of panties that I'd set aside for her.

"My graduates don't wear granny panties," I said. "Don't lose that business card in the bottom."

She looked at it, confused.

"Who is Mrs. Janice Walker?" she wondered.

"One of the services we provide at Malken & Drake is a group of fashion consultants called 'dressing to change." They provide counseling and guidance to women who desire to change their image, such as you're doing. I've talked with her quite a bit about you and she said they would love to work with you to complete your new image. She'll explain the different fabrics, including the new ones I haven't seen yet. They'll work with you on color pallets, and blending designs, color and texture, and when you're done, you'll know exactly how to show the world that Edie has arrived. Because I recommended you to the group, you will also receive a complete outfit from the skin out before you leave. "

"Oh my god, Sandi, I can't believe you went to all this trouble for me."

"It wasn't trouble at all, Edie. It was a real pleasure, I assure you."

She almost knocked me down when she flew into my arms.

I had to take her home then because Desire' would be there shortly to help me get caught up. We finally called it quits at just after eleven and I got to bed just before midnight, I was sound asl**p when my phone rang. I glanced over at the clock to see that it was nearly two.

When I answered the phone, I could hear someone but no one replied.

"I'm sorry," I said, "but I can't understand you."

"Sandi?"

"Edie, is that you? Are you all right?"

"I'm sorry," she said, "I shouldn't have bothered you. I'll talk to you later."

"No, wait," I said. "Where are you?"

"In the parking lot,"

"My parking lot? Why?" Oh my god, Edie you're crying. I'll be right there. You get in here"

I ran outside to take her into my arms. Her face was streaked from long periods of crying. Her blouse was wet and her hair was a mess.

"Come on," I said. "Let's get inside."

She went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her hair. When she came out, I had coffee brewing and the bottle of Kahlua waiting. I held her for a few minutes, then led her over to the couch.

"What in the world happened?" I asked.

"He's such a bastard," she said. "I tried so hard to make him proud of me and show him I could be beautiful again."

"What did he say?"

"He told me I was being foolish. He said it was "Unbecoming" of a woman of my age and I needed to take everything back and stop acting like a c***d. He said there was no shame in admitting your age and told me he could never take me to the club dressed like that. Then he turned his back on me and refused to discuss it."

"Oh." I said. "Men can be such ass holes sometimes. Maybe he'll change his mind in the morning."

She shook her head. "He said some very cruel things, Sandi. He wanted to know who put those silly notions in my head. He told me he'd be staying at the club until I went back to the way I was and agreed that I would "conform" to the accepted standards of dress and conduct."

"What are you going to do?" I asked.

"I can't do what he asks," she said. "I'm going to my s****r's tomorrow until I can decide what to do. If he doesn't care enough to accept me as I am, I may have to file for divorce. I won't live like that again."

"Surely you aren't the only woman at the club that dresses like that."

"Quite a few of them do, but they're younger or at least they seem to be, and they don't really associate with our group of old money fuddie duddies. David and his friends say that they don't belong there. Sandi, what hurts is that I wanted him to be proud of me. I wanted to try to be desirable to him but he's ashamed of me. I just can't stand it. Can you imagine that? He's ashamed of his wife for wanting to be beautiful and I did it for him as much as for myself. I just wanted to be more desirable but he's ashamed of me."

"I'm sorry, Edie," I said.

"The son-of-a-bitch is ashamed of me," she screamed, then collapsed into a sobbing bundle of flesh.

"It's after three," I said, "and you're a basket case. We're both too tired to cope with this tonight. Let's get some sl**p and we'll talk in the morning.

Both naked, we went to bed, where I held her until she cried herself to sl**p. I wanted to rip his balls off for what he did to her but knew it was not my place to tell him what he was giving up to maintain his ancient 'standards.'

We went to bed naked, but not aroused. I think she was asl**p before I was, cuddled into my back.

In the morning, I held her and talked to her. "Make sure you make the right decision, Edie," I said, "but please don't give up what you've accomplished."

"I won't, Sandi, I promise, " she said.

We showered and dressed, then went to Carlson's for breakfast.

"Are you still going away?" I asked.

"I think it's for the best," she said. "It will give us both some time to think things through. Don't worry about me, Sandi. I'm stronger now than I've ever been and I don't have to worry about money. I'll call you when I get to my s****r's and I'll keep you up to date. I have to go see Katherine before I leave but that's all. I can be packed and on my way by noon. I'll leave him a note but the rest of it is up to him."

"Edie, I have to ask this. Am I in any way responsible for what's happened?"... Continue»
Posted by motherof2 4 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 263  |  
70%
  |  1

Missy & her Daddy can't stop!


Chapter 2
Missy & her Daddy can't stop

Missy was all I could think about. I knew that having sex with a man's daughter was not right. But it felt so right. Missy was the best sex I ever had. She looked like her mother. Long Dark hair flowing down over her shoulders. Her dark brown eyes. Those lips perfect as they showed off her sparkling teeth. That smile she gave me. Missy and I had always been close. When her mother divorced me ten years ago it left just the two of us starting over again.

These last few years were the best ever. Missy had grown up a beautiful bright young woman. She was doing very well at college.

It started when she we a senior in High School. She turned 18 in April, just before she graduated. She was young, firm, sexy as hell and knew it. Always dressed to titillate. Missy had many choices when it came to friends. She had her few best friends. Most she had known since grade school. Summer was here and Missy was Junior in college now. She lived her own life. Yes she did still live at home, but she could come and go as she pleased.

Sunday dinner had always been a sit down dinner. I enjoyed cooking them. Often we would have some of Missy's friends over to join us. Especially the k**s at college who's parents lived too far away to see all the time. More than once the Sunday Dinner would start on Friday night.
Over again the vision of Missy consumed me. My cock would quiver. It was as if I had reached a permanent semi hard on. It would not go away. Now it was almost hard again.

The ass, her hair, her per ass, her hair, her perfume, the smell of sex. These things were stuck in my mind.

The way she sucked my cock. She seemed to know every one of the little things I loved a woman to do. I can't remember the last time I had cum so hard and for so long.
My whole body was trembling as I though of how she got every drop from my old cock. Where did she learn to suck my cock like that?

I couldn't help myself as I started to stroke my cock. My hand going slowly up the shaft, rubbing two fingers over the head. Thoughts of Missy sucking me going thru my head. As my hand moved down the shaft I imagined it going down to the back of her throat.

It was so wrong, but my cock never felt better than when it was in Missy's hand and mouth.

How good with it going to feel when I slid it up into her pussy?

Can I do that? Should I? Could I stop myself if she was there, naked wanting it as much as he did. I knew is was so wrong but could not stop myself. I was not sure if Missy could stop herself either. Thoughs of her sweet tight pussy was all I could think of.


Missy was in her room wait for the sounds of her Daddy go to his room that evening. She couldn't wait to sneak down the hall. If her Daddy loved the sex that afternoon, he surely would be stroking his cock tonight.

Did he want to fuck her as bad as she wanted his cock inside her?

Would he let her play with his cock again?

She could hear the sounds of her dripping pussy as her fingers plunged in and out. Her thumb rubbing her swollen clit. She was ready to cum and let the feelings flow thru her. Missy had to have her daddy's dick inside her now. There was no stopping her now. The need was too great. As she was standing in the hallway Misty watching her Daddy stroke his cock.

She had taken her panties off in her Bedroom. Missy started rubbing her soft squishy mound. A finger dipped into her little slit. Her lips began to swell up, her clit began to get hard and poked it's little head out of hiding.

The slightest movement around her clit sent shivers thru her body.

Missy never imagined that something as wrong as fucking her father would make her feel so good. She could not stop herself.

Her eyes glued to her Daddy's cock. Her finger goes deeper up inside her. She was so wet it just slipped easily inside. Now Three fingers worked their way into her cunt. She loved the way it streached her open. She was making sure her Daddys big cock would slip right in.

Watching her Daddy he began to stroke his cock faster, sliding up and down it's long shaft. Missy could not resist any longer.

She rushed into her Daddy room just as his cock began to let loose of his creamy load of cum.

It was all Missy could do was to takes his cock into her mouth, she sucked as hard as she could. She got another gush of cum. This one hit the back of her throat. She began to swirl her Daddy's cum around in her mouth. She didn't know why she did that, but it sure tasted good. It made her feel so nasty. She had never felt this way before. She loved how she felt.

That is when she lost it as a massive orgasm began to move thru her body. Her cunt quivered as that forbidden feeling swept from her toes to the top of her head. Her pussy was just gushing as it was throbbing.

Another stream of cum dripped out of her Daddy's cock. Missy licked the head of his fat cock. Then took it back into his mouth, cupped and squeezed his balls, sucking harder, there was a little reward for her efforts. A few more drops of Daddy's cum.

This was the 2nd time she got to taste her Daddy's cum. She loved how slick and sweet it is. The way it would escape from that little pee hole. She could see the cum make it's way up the vein on her Daddy's cock, then explode. She loved it so. His cum ran down the shaft of his cock. Missy runs her tongue over the shaft of her Daddy's cock.

Missy, come here my sweet little girl. Stand over me and spread your lips open. Let me see up close your beautiful pussy. That's it, now slowly lower yourself, my hungry mouth needs to eat your pussy, to lick up your fresh young juices. I have never tasted a pussy so perfect. You got to gobble up all my cum, I want to get as much of your juices as I can too. You are so wet, there is so much, it is still dripping out of you. Not even your mother when she was your age got as wet as you are today.

How could this be so good ?

That's it my baby girl, stroke Daddy's cock, play with it. Make me hard again so I can fuck my nasty baby.

When it gets hard sit on it? Go slow, so we can savor how it feels.

Do you want to fuck your Daddy baby ?

It was heavenly as her swollen lips wrapped around the shaft of my hard cock. I could feel Missy's pussy grasp it, Squeezing me tight. Slowly, wanting to savor each moment.

Suddenly Missy slammed down hard driving her Daddy's cock deep into her. She could feel it hit the bottom of her cunt. Once inside her, Missy did not want to let it loose. She had never felt anything so wonderful. She felt so bad, fucking her Daddy, yet it made her body feel so good. Her Daddy was feeling the same emotions.

Her Daddy put his hands on her hips, guiding her up and down on his cock. Her Daddy was giving her a slow deep fuck.

Now Missy I can't cum inside you. I can never get you pregnant. So when I get ready to cum, you have to get off my cock.

Then make me cum and don't stop until I tell you.

Missy could not believe that she was finally fucking her Daddy. Missy kept riding her Daddy's cock. Her finger was rubbing her rock hard nipples.

The juices flowed from her like they never did before. Missy was ready to cum. She could not hold back any longer.

Daddy! I'm going to cum she screamed.

Then her whole being become one trembling, orgasm. She never knew it could consume her so or be so intense.

Oh Gawd Missy, I'm going to cum too her Daddy cried out. Please, don't let me cum inside you. Missy couldn't stop. She kept riding his cock as her Daddy exploded deep inside her. She could feel his hot cum splash against her deepest regions of her cunt. Missy began to cum again, and again. Over and over, wave after wave swept over her entire body.

It was several moments later when her Daddy's cock now soft slipped from her slippery hole. Exhausted, Missy fell into her Daddy's arms. Her Daddy's arms went about her holding her gently in his arms. She had never felt so safe, so special, so satisfied. The two of them lay there in each others arms.

Missy's Daddy spoke first. We can't tell anyone about this you know. We have to keep this to ourselves. Missy's hand went back to her Daddy's cock, playing with his soft cock. Her Daddy's fingers moved gently around her soft wet slit.

Can we do this again Daddy?


... Continue»
Posted by OlGeezer 3 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 3397  |  
94%
  |  10

Everything's Alright

After all the lectures and talks I’ve been told from my parents and relatives, you’d think I would be at least prepared for what the future holds in store for me – I wasn’t prepared. I didn’t have a fucking clue.


I’ve heard analogies of love, but the only one that best describes love is wind. Wind is invisible to the eye, but you sense it’s presence and you can feel it. Wind can hit you dead in the face abruptly and suddenly. So can love. Love hit me dead in the face and my knee-jerk reaction was to face it head on.


* * *
I was invited to a beach party for some “fun in the sun” time with a group of friends from the private art college I attend. I was surprised because the people I hang out with usually spend their time cooped up in a friend’s room, passing a joint around in a circle of people, and laughing about God know’s what. It was out of the “norm” for them, so, naturally, I was curious. I became even more curious when Phoebe, my roommate, nudged me on the arm with her elbow after a grueling art study with a 50 year-old professor from hell, Mrs. Herald.

“Ouch.” I hissed as I rubbed my forearm. She simply smiled and told me that I was a crybaby. I stuck my tongue out at her and she shook her head while grinning.

“So, you going to that thing?” She kept her head down as we walked to our dorm because she was fidgeting around in her bag looking for something.

“What thing?” I was looking at her rummaging through her bag. She snapped back her head with a smirk holding up a thin square of plastic.

“Gotcha!” She exclaimed turning to me. I gave her a bewildered stare as she grabbed my hand, placed the plastic in it, and sealed the bond by closing up my fingers around it. I opened my hand, my fingers peeling backward to reveal the same square, only this time; I noticed the faint shape of a circle inside of it. After scrutinizing this square for several seconds, I gasped, clamped and shot my hand in my pockets and scowled at my roommate.

She craned her head back and laughed as we walked up the familiar stairs to our dorm room. My feet literally stuck to the ground refusing to move as I watched her walk up the stairs. Noticing that I wasn’t close on her heels, she turned. She looked at me and shrugged.

“Pheobe!”
“What?”
“What the fuck is this for?”
She looked me up and down and shook her head with the biggest shit-eating grin I’ve ever seen.

“You know what it’s for.”
“No shit, Sherlock. Tell me why you’re giving it to me.”

She was still shaking her head as she walked back down the steps further towards me till she was standing in front of me. She motioned over to the staircase step and we sat down side by side. She rummaged through her bag again and pulled out two cigarettes, lighting both before handing one of the two to me. I slowly took a drag and exhaled harshly.

“Sher, you haven’t been layed in 3 months.” She said nonchalantly while looking out over the parking lot.
It felt like someone pricked me right in the ass – a personal question, eh? I looked puzzled and I involuntarily shifted my thighs bringing them close together and away from Pheobe. She chuckled and placed her hand on my knee. I ignored her and smoked away on my cigarette.

She took one long drag, parted her lips to let the smoke escape them and cleared her throat. “Sher, you really don’t have to hide anything to me. You know that, don’t you?”

I was twirling the cigarette in between my index and middle finger thinking of what next to say. Fortunately, Pheobe hates silence, so she took the initiative.

“Look, if you’re gay just say so. Don’t hide it. I only gave you that condom cause I want you to enjoy yourself at the party nonetheless. Sex with a man… or with a woman.” She turned to me, forcing my eyes to stare at her emerald ones. I was choked up to say the least. I guess a close friend can eye even the less conspicuous of things.

“I…” Could I admit it? Being a lesbian? My heart was yelling it out, practically screaming it. My brain was thinking on the logical scale of things; coming out of the closet during college isn’t the best thing to do, but on the other hand, I go to school with bohemians who are accustomed to the now revolutionized way of “life”. So, why not?

Pheobe was still looking at me intently. Her cigarette was a little lopsided looking because the ash was accumulating on the cherry of it. I took a deep breath, exhaled, took another drag, ashed, exhaled, looked at Pheobe and said it.

“I’m a lesbian.” I whispered looking away as if I were ashamed. Why should I feel or look ashamed? I don’t know. I knew I was a lesbian since the 9th grade, but I just couldn’t detach myself from the “popular” group of friends and risk my rank among the girls who were envied at school.

“Now, was that so hard?” Pheobe said and winked. She gave me a half hug and told me to go up stairs and get ready for tonight. I was still puzzled about my conversation with my roommate while scrubbing my scalp in the shower. Why was she asking me these questions? It wasn’t that out of character for her to do so, but still; I couldn’t help but wonder. I toweled myself off and noticed her on the phone, cupping her hands over the receiver so that I couldn’t read her lips or overhear her muffled conversation. I shrugged, went into the kitchen, leaving water droplets splashing to the floor in my wake. Pheobe sighed harshly and called me out that I would put someone at risk of slipping on the tile and breaking their neck.

“Well, it’s only you and me in here, so no problem now, is there?” I smirked and she rolled her eyes and continued talking on the phone. Pouring myself some Ginger ale, I was constantly reverting my thoughts back to who could be on the phone with Pheobe. She saw my confused look and just kept staring at me, smiling every now and then from what the person on the other end of the receiver was telling her. I mouthed and motioned to her: “Who’s on the phone?” She shook her head and was doubling over with laughter. Whoever was on the other end, she must’ve been more talented than George Carlin at cracking jokes; Pheobe only listens to the good stuff. And, I said she is on the other end because I could clearly make out a feminine voice on the other end.

“So, do I know this person?” I yelled over the laughter. Pheobe was holding onto her stomach practically choking on her laughter-filled sobs. I was getting annoyed at this point. So, what better way to retaliate than annoy back, right? Right. So, I dragged my guitar amp to the kitchen and Pheobe became quiet with suspicion. I had to re-wrap my towel around my self because it started to come undone. I hefted it on the counter and Pheobe kept asking me what I was doing. I took out my iPod and started sifting through the artists with my thumb on the glass screen. After finding what I was looking for, I tapped the screen, hooked up the amp to the jack, and the slow tempo of lazy guitars, echoing drums and lingering guitar solos drifted into the room. I smirked. I love Ska music.

“Ughhh…” Pheobe exacerbated a sigh loudly. The feminine voice on the other end clearly said, “What?” Pheobe gave another rather annoying sigh and she shook her head in a lazy manner.
“Pot-smoker music.” She said loudly as I turned up the knob. I started to giggle because I was finally getting my way. Pheobe yelled at me to turn it down but I simply turned the knob in a clockwise motion, which raised the volume level.
I was swaying my hips and had my arms up above my head, dancing and loving the way the music made me feel: like there was no care in the world, except feeling and being there. Pheobe got up from her seat and was walking over to the amp and I brought my hands out and grabbed her hands and f***ed her to dance with me. She half-heartedly laughed and was yelling at me to stop and turn the music down and I replied back with bellowing out the lyrics of the song:

“All this time that you think,” Pheobe was struggling in my grip, still laughing and trying to get away. “I would be here for your sake,” She was clawing at my shoulders yelling at me to stop, the feminine voice on the receiver asking something and for a second, I thought I recognized the voice. ”I hope you’ve got a bottle of wine,” Pheobe was impatient now and telling me to stop, but I knew her little tricks. I wanted to dance and she was going to dance with me! She annoyed me, so it’s only fair that I annoy her. “And, if it’s a drinking problem I’ll be laughin’ at the bottom because,” I felt her hands on my towel trying to push me away. I was forcing her to dance with me and I looked like a d***k doing so; this was just too funny. ” ‘because I already finished mineeeeeeeeAh!” Pheobe clawed at the towel and ripped it from my body. I quickly sheathed my hands like swords over my most private places on my body and Pheobe’s face was priceless. The music was blaring still and I was yelling at her why she took my towel in a panic. Pheobe was laughing so hard she fell to the floor, my towel still in her hands.

“You’re butt is as white as Michael Jackson! HA!” She was hugging her sides and the phone was laughing as well. I scowled at her, bending over myself to cover up my boobs and most importantly, my crotch. Pheobe’s eyes were watering up from laughing so hard but after a couple of seconds she got up, wiped her eyes with a big grin on her face and turned down the knob of the amp.

“Alrighty. Yeah, we’ll see you when you get here. Bye, ‘mystery’ person.”
The phone laughed a goodbye as well and Pheobe pushed the END button and turned to me.
“They’re coming here?” I exclaimed, motioning for my towel. Pheobe looked me up and down and wolf whistled. I stuck my tongue out at her and motioned for my towel again. She didn’t let up. So, I was fed up and said to myself inside my head, “fuck it.” Apparently, I must’ve said it out loud because Pheobe’s eye gave me a blank stare when I removed my hands from my body and walked back over to the counter, took a swig of the Ginger ale, walked back over to her, retrieved my towel from her grip and walked out of the kitchen swaying my hips to “throw” it in her face.

* * *
The party was full of life by the time Pheobe and I were exiting her vehicle. We towed our own liquor and beer with us because we knew there were people there at the party with a certain taste for the “classic shit”. As we walked on the cobblestone steps to the patio out back, John poked his head out of the second story window and practically climbed out of it before he managed to air high-five us. We returned the friendly gesture and walked in on the scene unfolding before us:

There were beer bottles everywhere. Everywhere you looked there was a beer bottle. I paused while taking in the view and shook my head wishing my friend Jan were there to enjoy it with me; he loves beer.

I dropped my load off on the bar table and asked the bartender for a Rum and Coke. I nearly lost my balance when I realized it was Janice from the local youth group on campus.

“Preacher by day and drink mixer by night. Sounds like a comic book character I would want to read about.” I said as I smiled to her while watching her hands go to work. Janice smirked and asked me how I was doing with classes. I shrugged and told her the truth.

“It’s going well, I guess. I’m just struggling with my personal life.” I was surprised I was opening myself to Janice after just a sip of alcohol. I guess I keep surprising myself with every minute that passes by in my life.

I finished my drink and averted my gaze to the sound system that a couple of my friends were crowding around, fighting over the iPod plugged into it. I laughed as one of them was pushed into the pool. There were profanities and swim-suit tops flying everywhere and before I knew it, I had Kyle (a friend from the studio) toy-fully playing with the strings of my halter top. I politely padded his hand and removed it from the strings and told him nicely that I just simply wasn’t interested. He shrugged and went in search of another possible target. Just as I was feeling the buzz in the core of my body my favorite Techno song came on. Escape Me flooded the backyard with the echoing beats and raspy tones. I felt my hips rocking back and forth with the familiar tempo and Pheobe came up from behind and started dancing with me. I laughed a hearty laugh and started grinding and swaying my hips left and right when I heard the chorus. I even yelled out the first part, holding my drink in the other hand.

“Black out tendencies! Forrrrrget about the-“ And, then Pheobe joined in, “Futuuurreeeee!”

We laughed together and I felt her leave my body to go and greet another person. I wasn’t paying attention because I was so enthralled in the music. And, it was weird but at that moment, my brain froze on the image of the girl I had been obsessing over for months. I always thought chat sites were cheesy but after roaming around on xHamster for awhile, sooner or later you’re bound to receive a ton of PM’s. And, I couldn’t have asked for a better time to be online when a gorgeous girl started talking to me. It was just small talk for a couple of days and then, gradually, we built up the courage to talk about sex to one another and slowly but surely, the passion kept growing. Like an insatiable fire of lust, and that lust quickly turned to love. I loved this woman who lived hundreds of miles away from me and it would pain me each night to leave that chat site; when would I ever be able to see my beloved girl? The thought kept dangling from a nonexistent thread in my mind as I heard a squeal from Pheobe. My vision was a little blurred but I could make out her figure hugging another girl who seemed petite in form, a couple inches taller than me and dark brunette hair. I immediately thought of the mystery person over the phone and shrugged while taking another sip of Rum and Coke. I reverted my attention back to the beats of the techno song blasting from the speakers and slowly rocked my hips while looking out at the couples holding hands and kissing whilst dancing. I was about to ask Pheobe to drive me home (cause I was pretty tipsy at this point) but then I felt arms around my waist and a pair of lips on my neck. I gasped and wanted to turn around but was pinned to the spot; my feet literally stuck to the floor again. The pair of lips were moving along my neck and humming into it which my head spin, aside from the alcohol coursing through my body. I needed to see who this person was but her grip was much to strong for me.

I knew it was a woman because her hands were slim and slender in front of me. I kept asking who she was but she kept giggling in my neck and every now and then I would feel her teeth on the skin of my exposed neck. I felt like a helpless human being about to be viciously murdered by a Vampire; and I was very surprised to feel the moisture between my legs grow from that violent thought. She kept giggling and I felt her lips trail kisses up my neck, getting closer and closer to my ear. When her lips reached my ear lobe, I gasped as I felt the loose flesh being sucked into her mouth. I was unaware of my surroundings at the moment. The only thing that mattered to me was who this woman was and how amazing the feelings she made me feel were. My eyes were closed as I felt her tongue move into the grooves of my ear, feeling, searching, tasting. I wanted to be defiant, but that feeling was in hiding. My hands had minds of their own as they slowly enveloped over the mysterious woman’s hands, caressing them. I hadn’t had sex for 3 months and I think my hands didn’t have a care in the world who was giving me the attention that was at first unrequited, I was clearly excited.

“Who are you?” I whispered as I felt her lips curve into a smile on my ear.

“You know, I would’ve thought you’d have guessed by now, my little bear.”

I froze. I knew that voice anywhere. I slowly swallowed as I whispered her name slowly, my eyes wide, the blurriness from before dissipating with every passing millisecond. I felt her head nod on my shoulder as I felt my strength return. I pushed with all my might and quickly found myself doing a 180-degree turn in her arms. My face was inches from her when I beheld the love of my life: Her 5’6 height only barely toppled mine as the brown locks on top of her head cascaded down to her shoulders. That wicked smile turned into a devilish grin as my eyes took her in. Her tan skin complimented her fit figure: the small but prominent curves of her breasts beneath her tank top, the exposed lining of her belly and the bones of her hips slightly protruding against her skin. She had my mouth watering by the time my eyes flew back to their original state, staring back at her eyes. I had no control over myself as I stared into her deep brown orbs. They hypnotized me. I felt a hunger in me I had never felt before with anyone and as I contemplated how delicious she looked in front of me, I quickly lost all train of though as her lips crashed onto mine.

I moaned into her mouth as she sucked my bottom lip into hers. It felt as thought she were sucking all of my insecurities out of my mind via my mouth. My tongue moved of it’s own accord as it slid out and lightly tapped her upper lip. She parted hers to take in my offer and both of our tongues were tangling together in a massive dance. I felt her hands on my waist pulling me closer and I responded by sliding my hands through her hair and clenching onto her mane whilst pushing her further into my mouth. She moaned her approval of my behavior and I was unaware that all eyes were on us for about a second or so. I reluctantly detached my lips from hers and looked into the eyes that were capturing the scene I was laying out before them all. It was silent for several seconds and then Pheobe darted up behind us and she bellowed out.

“HELL YEAH! FIRST GIRL ON GIRL MAKE OUT OF THE NIGHT! WOO!” And with that, there claps, yells and whistles of approval coming from all inebriated lips in the vicinity of the backyard of the house. Pheobe laughed as she came around in front of us as the scene of me and my girl kissing gradually was forgotten. I was looking at her, at my girl, then back at her asking for answers with my eyes.

“She contacted me wanting to surprise you and I just couldn’t help it! You looked so cute together so I just had to!” She gave me a huge smile and hugged me. She winked at my girl and said in a nonchalant manner, “Oh, you know. Not like it’s any of my business and that these are the keys to that room (she placed a key in her hand) but um, there’s not supposed to be anyone in that room on the 2nd floor of the house. So, um… you guys should keep watch, capishe?” She looked directly into both of our eyes, bit her lip and walked off. I looked at my girl and was completely capture by her beauty all over again. I giggled as she shook the key in her hand as if she were fumbling with a pair of them about to kiss me goodnight outside her front door. I couldn’t take it anymore so I grabbed her hand and darted into the house with her close on my heels. I felt her hands on my ass on the way up the stairs. I was giggling uncontrollably as she slammed me into the wall and began kissing her way along my neck with passion.

I gasped and could have sworn I saw stars. I couldn’t believe I could possibly reach an orgasm just by having someone suck and kiss my neck. Could it possibly be because the absence of sex? Or was it something more? The thought dwelled in my head as I felt her hands slide further up the back of my thighs until she cupped them in her hands and I was lifted off the ground. I felt my body being tossed over her shoulder and I squealed as she smacked my ass, me hanging over her shoulder as if she were carrying a bag of heavy dog food. I was clenching her ass cheeks through her jeans as they swayed back and forth as she walked us to the top floor’s door that was off limits. I was still giggling as I felt the bl**d rush to my head from being upside down for a little over a minute. I heard her stop at the door and decided to surprise her as she was starting to shove the key in the door. I raised my hands high above my head, gaining momentum and then in a fast and harsh manner slammed them hard on each of her cheeks of her ass. She gasped and I felt her weight push against the frame of the door.

”Score!” I thought as she quickly regained her balance and growled her disapproval of my act. We were in the room but it was too dark for me to focus my eyes on one thing. I let my hands fly freely in front of me and then it felt like I was performing a summersault. I was rammed onto the bed, my back burning and my head spinning as I moaned incoherently. She snickered her glee from her comeback and went back to the door and closed it. She locked it swiftly and came back over to me. My legs were bent over the foot of the bed, my head swaying from side to side trying to get my bearings. I didn’t know what was happening. I felt lost and found all at once. I knew I was in for it as I felt the buckle of my shorts being practically ripped off. I suddenly regained actual consciousness and yelled, “No!” I felt her stiffen and she was still for about a minute. I licked my lips and whispered it quieter this time.

“No.”
“You… don’t want to?” She practically whimpered from above me. The window shed some light on her face from the lights outside. Her reaction in her voice was almost as painful as it was to look at her contorted features of her face. She was clearly on the verge of crying. I softly held her hands as I slowly lifted my back off the bed. My head was tucked under her chin and I craned it to her neck and kissed it softly.
“Our first time is not going to be f***ed.”

Then, I heard her laugh for the first time in a long time. The sound would make even a melody of mermaids singing jealous. I wanted to relish the sound of her sweet joyful chuckles further but at that moment, another familiar song came on. The soft intro to, “Everything’s Alright” drifted through the window and it was the only thing we could hear amongst the soft clatter of beer bottles and cries of laughter downstairs. I got up and reversed our position so that she was laying on the bed and me in front of her. I pushed her on to the bed further, kissed her lips slowly and quickly got up and walked to the foot of the bed. I turned around and let the flannel I was wearing hug my shoulders slightly as my hips began to sway.

I was finally going to do this the way I wanted to do it. When the music took a much more upbeat turn to it, I took my hands grasped the collar and pulled it to one shoulder. She could clearly see my exposed shoulder and I knew she was getting anxious. The music picked up and my hips were rocking back and forth as I unbuttoned the flannel with precision. It was off and hit the floor just as the soft clash of the drums faded into the second verse of the sung. The halter top was coming loose as I playfully pulled the tie and it fell to a heap by my feet. My bare back was visible to her as it began to move to “Wickie” like sounds of the guitar, building up to the slow tempo the song. I turned around and slowly thanked the shadows for hiding my exposed breasts to her. I slowly walked into the light as I felt the music vibrate off my skin. I lifted my arms, swaying them back and forth as my hands went into my hair. My head shook to the left and right as my hips worked their way to their own rhythm. I was making her squirm on the bed as she witnessed by body work to the slow beat of the song.

’Gotta get me high and dry’. The chorus beckoned my sexual arousal as my thumbs curled around the belt loops on my shorts as I tugged. The belt flew off and into a corner as my shorts were becoming looser. I looked directly at her as I slowly unbuttoned my shorts. The guitar riff was making my skin crawl and become loose all at once as I teased her with unzipping my zipper playfully. The shorts were down to my ankles by the time the song was halfway done. I grabbed the shorts, turned around and showed her my tan ass shaking in front of her, clearly visible that I wasn’t wearing any panties.

I turned around to her and I saw that she was practically oozing with lust. Her eyes said it all. I walked slowly to her, my hips and legs still moving slowly to the guitars and drums meshing together and my knees touched the edge of the bed. I lifted one leg onto the bed and began to crawl my way to her. Her legs were sprawled out of the bed and I could clearly see her stomach was exposed to me. I looked further up and took in the sight of her removing her top. Her breasts swayed and jiggled a bit as her arms threw her top to the side of the room. I flashed her a smile and crawled in between her thighs. I was kneeling my head down to her crouch of her pants and smiled as I heard her pout when my face quickly darted away. I began kissing her tan, smooth stomach sending a whirl of emotions through both of our bodies. She was moaning when my tongue licked it’s way around and in her navel. I kissed and explored with my lips further and further up her glorious body until I reached her chest. I kissed the space between her prominent globes and kissed my way to one breasts.

I felt her suck in her breath harshly as my mouth clasped onto her nipple. I was tonguing the areola softly at first and then took the nipple between my lips and sucked it into my mouth. I felt it plop back against her chest and she moaned with ecstatic edge to it. I moved my head around whilst sucking her nipple and noticed that drove her over the edge. I returned the same amount of attention to her other nipple and did so back and forth as she was squirming beneath my touch and licks. I moved my lips up her body as they finally rested back against her mouth. We resumed our passionate kissing as my hands did the talking. I had her pants off in record-breaking timing as I tossed them to the floor. I felt her weight shift underneath me.

She purred her affection for me by licking her way around my neck and then to my full breasts. Her tongue was absolute magic. My hands digging into the pillow above her, I felt her nurse my breasts with so much passion and love… I was at a loss of words. The only thing I could do was live in the moment. I was enjoying my breasts being licked and played with as I felt her hand drift to my sex. I swallowed harshly as I felt her finger slide along my wet opening. I gasped and she moaned onto my breasts. I couldn’t help it; I fell on top of her.

My knees gave into the blissful treatment and before I knew it, I was bucking my hips to her thrusting motions of her fingers. Her two fingers were flying in and out of me as I moaned and met each thrust with as much strength I could muster. I felt her mouth suck my bottom lip and I moaned so loud, I was surprised I didn’t peak the curiosity of horny college boys downstairs. My moans could’ve awakened any hard sl**per. I was gasping for breath as the inevitable build up was beginning to throw me into a continuous cycle of passion. I was fiercely meeting each thrust with my hips and hearing the wet smacking sounds of her hand in my pussy was driving me wild.

Her lips traveled along my jaw and to my ear as she whispered, “Come for me, Sher. Oh come for me, baby. Come for your baby.” And that was all I needed to hear. My back arched and I cried out her name several times as the pleasure built up to an intolerable level within my body. I was convulsing to her fingers jerking motions and heard my pussy making squelching noises, which drove me to another rising orgasm. I clamped a hand firmly to the back of my head and the other to her breast. I was well on my way to a third orgasm rolling past as I screamed out her name this time. And, when I say screamed, I mean SCREAMED. My hips were bucking to her touch as I moaned the last of my rampaging orgasm onto her shoulder, spent. My ragged breathing shocked me. I haven’t ever felt such a powerful, overwhelming feeling of pleasure from anyone’s touch before like that – ever. My body was exhausted but my brain and heart were hungry for more. I slowly turned my head to my love of my life and looked lazily into her eyes. She smiled up at me as she removed her fingers.

I flinched a bit as the walls of my pussy loosened from her departing touch. She brought her fingers to my lips and I opened them without hesitation. I became ravenous as I vigorously sucked and licked her fingers. My juices were just the elixir I needed for the boost of energy to take my girl to ‘The point of no return’. I made of sucking/kissing sound as she replaced her fingers with her tongue and I gladly sucked it into my mouth. Her tongue felt around my mouth and I clashed against it with my own. I was kissing her as if she were Aphrodite the goddess in the flesh! And, then – the shock of that thought shocked me. I quickly shook that thought out of my head. No, I thought to myself as I kissed her with such passion, She is MY Aphrodite. She is MY goddess. MY blessing of this earth. And, with that, I quickly traveled down her body to her moist center. I smelled her before I even tasted her. The sent of her was intoxicating to me. My nostrils flared with heat as I took in another wiff of her tantalizing aroma.

“God, you smell so good, love…” I whispered throatily as I leaned in for the kill. She cooed her delight as I kissed the top of her mound softly. The smacking of my lips on hers was the best sound in the entire world. I was certain that I would soon find myself dreaming every night of that sound whenever she would be away from me. My lips drifted lower. She could feel my hot breath evaporating the dampness off her mound. The feeling of heat and cool were almost too much to take. My hands came together as I ran them up the insides of my lover’s silken inner thighs. They drifted closer and closer to her slit and right as she was taking in a breath to release some of the tension built up in her body, she harshly let it out as my finger found it’s way to her wet entrance. I was exploring the various folds of her pussy with my tongue. I would take her lips and suck them deep into my mouth, which I was rewarded with a bl**dcurdling moan. The very tip of my tongue would trace the opening to her pussy, whilst my nose pressed against the flesh of her pearl, pulling the hood up, but never totally exposing her rock hard nub. She was arching her back now to my touch and licks as my finger left her cunt momentarily and was replaced with two fingers sliding in and out with ease. I picked up the pace while I began lapping at her opening wildly. Her hips thrust wildly into my face as I felt her heat bounce off my face. I was coated in her juices with each slide her hips made along my face. I was relishing the scent and taste of her all around me as she began to quicken her movements. I replied with quickening mine as well. How she began to buck when I took two fingers and ran them up the length of her, drawing one on each side of her pearl, slowly stretching the flesh around it and pulling her hood back until that little sensitive piece of flesh was exposed to the tip of that tongue that kept pace with my fingers. I pinched her clit and rolled it back and forth as she was writhing on the bed, crying out my name over and over. I moaned into her pussy again, only this time, it was a begging moan. I begged her to come for me with that moan. I wanted to feel her contract against my face, my fingers, me as a whole.

I saw her body language drastically change as she clawed at the sheet of the bed with one hand and furiously pushed my head further into her pussy. She was about to release. I took her clit in my mouth and sucked deep, working my tongue in a fluid up and down motion as my fingers were curling into her cunt to that one special spot I knew I could reach. Her cries lifted to a higher note as her ass and hips lifted off the bed as well. I put both hands on both cheeks and focused on her pearl only. I was sucking it in my mouth with such poise, such vigor as she convulsed and I hear her scream my named out.

“SHER! OH GOD! OHHHHHhhhhhhh my Sher!” Her hips were flying now. She came hard, thrusting her hips up into my face along with the lapping of my tongue. Wave after wave crashed on top of her as I tried to hold onto her as best I could. I don’t know how many times she came, but the feeling of her quivering body slowly and gradually returning back to earth was enough to send me into spirals of oblivion. Her breathing slowed and returned back to normal as I slid up her body and planted kisses along her length. We kissed for awhile, because her longing for me only increased in intensity as she tasted herself on my lips. She sucked my bottom lip back into her mouth and tugged on it with her teeth. I let up for a second and removed my mouth from hers to catch my breath. I crashed on top of her as our breathing slowed and returned to a regular rhythm.

It was quite for awhile as we listened to the party dying down. I looked over my shoulder and saw that the time showed 2:45 a.m. I yawned and curled up next to her. She turned her body and spooned me from behind, wrapping her arms around me into a warm and loving embrace. I was sealed for life right there – she really is the best cuddler in the world. Her head in the crook of my neck, she was purring softly as our sl**piness caved into our spent bodies. She planted several kissed along my shoulder and neck every now and then. I was slowly drifting off right before I heard her whisper in my ear, “Everything’s Alright, my bear.”... Continue»
Posted by Floridian_surfer 4 years ago  |  Categories: Lesbian Sex  |  Views: 491  |  
100%
  |  4